the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o person_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v poor_a in_o estate_n follow_v by_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 8.20_o mat._n 11.5_o mat._n 8.20_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o count_v a_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o wine-bibb_a r_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a_o blasphemer_n he_o be_v count_v every_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o great_a exinanition_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n man_n do_v not_o so_o despise_v and_o disparage_v but_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v invest_v withal_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 8.5_o psal_n 8.5_o so_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v e_z xalt_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o show_v how_o god_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 22._o heb._n 1.13_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o all_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v exalt_v from_o a_o death_n of_o shame_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o as_o lazarus_n to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o but_o life_n for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n so_o speak_v christ_n of_o himself_o 1.18_o rom._n 6.10_o heb._n 7.25_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o thus_o he_o that_o descend_v in_o his_o burial_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n answer_v his_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o world_n judicandus_fw-la mat._n 25.31_o 32_o veniet_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la judicandus_fw-la as_o christ_n exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v complete_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v judge_v shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a description_n of_o christ_n glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v indeed_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 10.42_o joh._n 5.22_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o act_n 10.42_o god_n have_v give_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement-seat_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n the_o appear_v the_o come_n the_o reveal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o apostle_n give_v you_o the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o one_o text_n and_o make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o god_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 17.31_o act_n 17.31_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o mâ—n_z in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 23._o john_n 5.22_o 23._o whence_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v so_o certain_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n god_n have_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n aug._n sedebit_fw-la judex_n qui_fw-la stâ—tit_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la damnabit_fw-la veer_fw-la reos_fw-la qui_fw-la falso_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la aug._n then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o judge_v those_o wicked_a one_o that_o judge_v he_o we_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o to_o pilate_n and_o how_o base_o he_o be_v betray_v false_o accuse_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o cruel_o murder_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o judas_n and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n when_o herod_n 53.10_o demonstrabit_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la potentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ostendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n patientiam_fw-la act_n 17.31_o isa_n 53.10_o and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drag_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o before_o show_v his_o patience_n will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n shall_v at_o that_o great_a day_n judge_n and_o punish_v all_o transgressor_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o incarnation_n in_o his_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n so_o god_n the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o constitute_v he_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n 2.15_o heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.15_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v triumph_v open_o over_o they_o and_o by_o his_o be_v appoint_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o that_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n loc_n quanto_fw-la humilius_fw-la seize_v dejecit_fw-la tanto_fw-la sublimius_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la est_fw-la brent_n in_o loc_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v abase_v more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o thus_o in_o part_n the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 2._o that_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3._o that_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v
understand_v here_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n answ_n 1._o some_o take_v this_o literal_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o their_o worship_n bow_v the_o knee_n as_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v the_o learned_a zanchy_a be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v a_o innocent_a original_a as_o their_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o heathen_n do_v reproach_v they_o and_o so_o the_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v their_o resolution_n to_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o genuflection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v say_v some_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o innocent_a at_o the_o first_o see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n we_o have_v just_o lay_v the_o use_n of_o they_o aside_o and_o this_o text_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o if_o by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n must_v be_v mean_v our_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o power_n by_o bow_v therefore_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v understand_v that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o auhority_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o joseph_n be_v exalt_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o egypt_n 2.8_o gen._n 41.43_o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o mat._n 28.18_o act_n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o but_o pharaoh_n himself_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n where_o joseph_n go_v bow_v the_o knee_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n give_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o son_n that_o they_o which_o honour_v the_o father_n may_v also_o honour_v the_o son_n all_o power_n say_v christ_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o obedience_n service_n and_o subjection_n be_v most_o due_a quest_n 2._o who_o be_v they_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o answ_n all_o creature_n for_o the_o enumeration_n be_v full_a which_o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o loc_n thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n which_o theodoret_n do_v more_o clear_o explain_v 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2._o thing_n on_o earth_n all_o man_n live_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o under_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infernalia_fw-la i._n e._n devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n all_o these_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n and_o must_v yield_v subjection_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n i._o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n voluntary_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n they_o do_v always_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o angel_n instruct_v daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n 2._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v a_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o luke_n 1.30_o 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o angel_n bring_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o it_o and_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o who_o sing_v together_o 2.13_o job_n 38.7_o luke_n 2.13_o and_o shout_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o song_n celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n a_o angel_n warn_v of_o the_o danger_n 2.13_o mat._n 2.13_o and_o direct_v his_o mother_n to_o flee_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n forty_o day_n together_o a_o little_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n 4.11_o mat._n 4.11_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 6._o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 22.43_o luke_n 22.43_o this_o bless_a creature_n out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n see_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o distress_n come_v in_o to_o succour_v he_o 7._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n give_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o here_o 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o he_o be_v rise_v 8._o the_o angel_n attend_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n 9_o and_o with_o infinite_a delight_n do_v they_o welcome_a christ_n to_o heaven_n where_o 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o upon_o his_o first_o come_n all_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_v he_o 24.31_o mat_n 25.31_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o mat._n 24.31_o 10._o and_o last_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n who_o then_o most_o willing_o will_v be_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o all_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o all_o this_o service_n the_o good_a angel_n perform_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o yield_v he_o this_o subjection_n as_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o governor_n 22._o col._n 2.10_o eph._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n i._n e._n of_o angel_n and_o this_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o owe_v their_o confirmation_n unto_o christ_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v create_v good_a and_o excellent_a creature_n bern._n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la statu_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la mutari_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la insitum_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la largitate_fw-la collatum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n cap._n 23._o qui_fw-la erexit_fw-la hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la angelo_n stanti_fw-la ne_fw-la laberetur_fw-la bern._n yet_o as_o creature_n their_o state_n be_v mutable_a and_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o potentiality_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o those_o angel_n which_o leave_v their_o first_o station_n but_o this_o possibility_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lift_v up_o fall_v man_n and_o by_o his_o powen_a preserve_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n in_o subjection_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o glorious_a angel_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n depart_v do_v in_o heaven_n praise_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v yield_v voluntary_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o unto_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v more_o carry_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n and_o open_v it_o he_o hear_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v
righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o 2._o he_o in_o who_o be_v those_o high_a and_o eminent_a perfection_n those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o god_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a who_o power_n be_v boundless_a and_o unlimited_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o high_a power_n of_o creature_n have_v its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la thus_o far_o may_v it_o â—o_o but_o no_o further_o but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a rev._n 19.6_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a that_o search_v heart_n that_o have_v a_o window_n into_o every_o man_n breast_n that_o can_v look_v into_o all_o the_o room_n and_o corner_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o can_v see_v through_o all_o those_o veil_n and_o cover_n which_o no_o creature-eye_n can_v pierce_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o excellency_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2.25_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6.8_o so_o mark_v 2.8_o joh._n 13.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o that_o where_o i_o be_o joh._n 14.3_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o man_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o god_n he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n though_o as_o man_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.20_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o so_o be_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o same_o yesterdy_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o other_o act_v 3.15_o and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o 3._o he_o to_o who_o those_o work_n of_o infiniteness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o which_o no_o less_o a_o power_n be_v sufficient_a than_o that_o of_o omnipotency_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o a_o word_n command_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o preserve_v they_o from_o moulder_a and_o sink_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o again_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o mark_v 2.5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o subdue_v principality_n and_o power_n redeem_v his_o church_n carry_v his_o people_n triumph_v into_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o all_o these_o work_n of_o infiniteness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o of_o conservation_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o of_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o 4._o he_o who_o angel_n adore_v before_o who_o the_o high_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n fall_v down_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o so_o mat._n 2.11_o i_o may_v add_v the_o equality_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o praise_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o argue_v strong_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o be_v he_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a body_n appear_v from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v conceive_v bear_v circumcise_a 2._o gerhardi_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n forbes_n disputat_fw-la historico_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o be_v hunger_v athirst_a sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v crucify_v he_o that_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v all_o those_o sinless_a affection_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o body_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1.80_o luke_n 2.40_o he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o christ_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n fulgent_n propterea_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quo_fw-la constabat_fw-la homo_fw-la à _fw-la peccatorum_fw-la peste_fw-la sanaret_fw-la august_n sicut_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la decipiendo_fw-la percussit_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la totum_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la salvavit_fw-la fulgent_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13.32_o as_o god_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a all_o which_o argue_v he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o be_v complete_a man_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o whole_a man_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v repair_v and_o save_v 3._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o have_v two_o nature_n but_o be_v but_o one_o person_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a substance_n divine_a and_o humane_a but_o not_o a_o twofold_a subsistence_n for_o the_o personal_a be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o all_o world_n 293._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n pag._n 293._o suffer_v not_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v personal_a which_o he_o take_v although_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v continue_v for_o ever_o thus_o both_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o person_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 100_o lyford_n p._n 100_o but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o different_a nature_n thus_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n mary_n son_n and_o mary_n saviour_n and_o maker_n too_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v very_o much_o help_v in_o reconcile_a those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n 35._o zanch._n in_o ephes_n p_o 35._o himself_o say_v his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n all_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o this_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o action_n of_o each_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o soul_n that_o understand_v yet_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n 101._o lyford_n p._n 101._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o one_o part_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o act_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o i_o e._n they_o crucify_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_n 20.28_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i._n e._n as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o what_o
that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o how_o this_o name_n be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 3._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o first_o some_o by_o this_o name_n do_v understand_v the_o name_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o take_v it_o literal_o but_o neither_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 1._o not_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o famous_a captain_n of_o israel_n call_v jesus_n by_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 4.8_o and_o of_o this_o name_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedek_n haggai_n 1.1_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 24_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unctus_fw-la sive_fw-la christus_fw-la domini_fw-la isa_n 45.1_o nomen_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la externo_fw-la cognomine_fw-la vel_fw-la jesus_n vel_fw-la christi_fw-la brent_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o neither_o be_v christ_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o saul_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v christus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o cyrus_n call_v he_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v therefore_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o name_n either_o of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n for_o paul_n be_v here_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o of_o the_o honour_n dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v advance_v second_o other_o as_o hierome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v think_v that_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o s_n nne_n of_o god_n he_o have_v therein_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o after_o his_o humiliation_n but_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o humiliation_n three_o by_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o power_n dignity_n 1.14_o per_fw-la nomen_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la calvinus_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viri_fw-la nominis_fw-la 1_o chron._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viri_fw-la nominum_fw-la john_n 1.14_o and_o authority_n which_o christ_n be_v invest_v withal_o after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o suffering_n be_v finish_v 1_o sometime_o in_o scripture-phrase_n name_n be_v put_v for_o glory_n and_o renown_n so_o we_o read_v of_o man_n of_o renown_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n man_n of_o name_n and_o of_o famous_a man_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n what_o we_o read_v famous_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n man_n of_o name_n and_o thus_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n be_v invest_v withal_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o name_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v mean_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o work_n say_v christ_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n 10.25_o john_n 10.25_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o my_o father_n name_n i._n e._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.7_o act_n 3.6_o act_n 4.7_o thus_o pâ—ter_n speak_v to_o the_o cripple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v and_o walk_v i._n e._n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v when_o the_o council_n question_v they_o for_o this_o thing_n they_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o name_n that_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o christ_n now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v ring_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n praise_v his_o name_n at_o his_o birth_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n 14._o luk._n 2.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o which_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n so_o they_o do_v now_o praise_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o heaven_n 5.12_o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.12_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n second_o how_o have_v christ_n obtain_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n this_o nomen_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n super-exaltation_n and_o it_o note_n four_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a one_o name_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 12._o act_n 4.11_o 12._o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 4.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o eminent_o but_o exclusive_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v saviour_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n so_o acknowledge_v the_o levite_n in_o their_o solemn_a fastday_n 9.27_o nehem._n 9.27_o thou_o o_o lord_n deliver_v thy_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o vex_v they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o hear_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n who_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n such_o a_o saviour_n be_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n joshua_n from_o the_o canaanite_n gideon_n from_o the_o midianite_n jeptha_n from_o the_o ammorites_n and_o samson_n from_o the_o philistines_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o partial_a petty_a and_o temporal_a saviour_n these_o save_v the_o body_n from_o misery_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n save_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o sin_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o saviour_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o saviour_n joshua_n himself_o have_v eternal_o perish_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o jesus_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a name_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n point_v at_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v all_o the_o type_n accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 12.21_o act_n 10.43_o gen_n 49.10_o psal_n 110.1_o isa_n 7.14_o jer._n 23.5_o dan_n 9.29_o hag._n 2.9_o mat._n 12.21_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o only_a name_n the_o saviour_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v jacob_n shiloh_n david_n lord_n isaiah_n immanuel_n jeremy_n branch_n daniel_n messiah_n and_o haggie_n desire_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n alone_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v trust_v and_o that_o for_o salvation_n second_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o that_o he_o
beauty_n thus_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v a_o divine_a providence_n beside_o when_o it_o retire_v from_o we_o and_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o world_n that_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n attribute_n the_o disposition_n of_o day_n and_o night_n to_o god_n the_o day_n be_v thou_o 64.16_o psal_n 64.16_o and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o notwithstanding_o its_o sad_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o beneficial_a its_o darkness_n enlighten_v we_o its_o obscurity_n make_v five_o sible_a the_o ornament_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n their_o aspect_n their_o disposition_n their_o motion_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n it_o unbend_v the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a truce_n to_o its_o labour_n it_o recreate_v the_o waste_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o nature_n which_o pour_v into_o its_o bosom_n those_o sweet_a and_o cool_a dew_n which_o beget_v new_a life_n and_o vigour_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v also_o eminent_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o the_o sun_n finish_v its_o course_n about_o the_o world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n inhabit_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v inhabit_v cause_n that_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o do_v most_o fâ—tly_o temper_v our_o labour_n and_o repose_v whereas_o if_o the_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v each_o of_o they_o continue_v six_o entire_a month_n this_o division_n will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o we_o we_o may_v far_o observe_v a_o wise_a providence_n in_o the_o diversity_n it_o have_v use_v to_o lengthen_v and_o shorten_v the_o day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o several_a country_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o the_o line_n be_v scorch_v with_o immoderate_a heat_n want_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o moisture_n therefore_o the_o long_a and_o cool_v night_n be_v there_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o feeble_a there_o providence_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o day_n be_v extreme_a long_o that_o so_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o heat_n the_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o night_n so_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o admirable_a than_o the_o former_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n winter_n psal_n 74.17_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o summer_n and_o winter_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n so_o from_o north_n to_o south_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v summer_n crown_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o produce_v a_o abundant_a variety_n for_o the_o support_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o winter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o nature_n rob_v the_o earth_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o life_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o universal_a good_a it_o prepare_v the_o earth_n by_o its_o cold_a and_o moisture_n for_o the_o return_a sun_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o season_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a for_o since_o the_o world_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o a_o dangerous_a alteration_n to_o prevent_v this_o inconvenience_n the_o sun_n make_v its_o approach_n gradual_o to_o we_o the_o spring_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o winter_n and_o summer_n that_o by_o its_o gentle_a and_o temperate_a heat_n it_o may_v dispose_v our_o body_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o summer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o sun_n retire_v by_o degree_n from_o we_o that_o so_o in_o the_o autumn_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o asperity_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o close_v this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o invariable_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o same_o providence_n the_o sun_n which_o run_v ten_o or_o twelve_o million_o of_o league_n every_o day_n never_o fail_v one_o minute_n of_o its_o appoint_a time_n nor_o turn_v a_o inch_n out_o of_o its_o constant_a course_n but_o inviolable_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o regular_a equal_a and_o constant_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o hazard_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a extravagance_n for_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o chance_n there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o constancy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o die_v which_o hardly_o fall_v twice_o together_o upon_o the_o same_o square_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o intelligent_a principle_n guide_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o uniform_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n add_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v that_o language_n and_o voice_n but_o a_o universal_a sermon_n to_o the_o world_n of_o god_n be_v and_o excellency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o vast_a extent_n of_o air_n which_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v of_o so_o pure_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o transmits_n the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a world_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o arsenal_n for_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n whereby_o god_n summon_v the_o world_n to_o dread_v and_o reverence_n this_o be_v a_o treasury_n for_o the_o cloud_n which_o dissolve_v in_o gentle_a shower_n refresh_v the_o earth_n and_o call_v forth_o its_o seed_n into_o flourish_a and_o fruitfulness_n this_o fan_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n allay_v those_o intemperate_a heat_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o its_o inhabitant_n this_o be_v the_o region_n for_o the_o bird_n wherein_o they_o pass_v as_o so_o many_o selfmoving_a engine_n praise_v the_o creator_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o breath_n and_o life_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o god_n who_o so_o govern_v the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o by_o they_o to_o convey_v blessing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o send_v judgement_n for_o the_o awaken_n the_o secure_a to_o seek_v after_o god_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v how_o that_o inform_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o water_n be_v next_o to_o the_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o these_o two_o element_n be_v pure_a and_o light_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o more_o gross_a and_o heavy_a than_o the_o air_n so_o it_o challenge_v a_o situation_n between_o they_o that_o as_o the_o air_n on_o all_o part_n encompass_n the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sea_n shall_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o it_o that_o its_o natural_a inclination_n be_v such_o appear_v by_o its_o continual_a flow_n who_o then_o have_v arrest_v its_o course_n and_o stop_v its_o violence_n who_o have_v confine_v it_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o compass_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o be_v and_o motion_n beside_o that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o god_n more_o conspicuous_a be_v that_o by_o so_o weak_a a_o bridle_n as_o the_o sand_n its_o rage_n be_v bound_v when_o it_o threaten_v the_o shore_n with_o its_o insult_a wave_n you_o will_v fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o but_o it_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o sand_n but_o its_o fury_n be_v turn_v into_o froth_n it_o retire_v and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o submission_n respect_v those_o bound_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o creator_n now_o that_o the_o fierce_a element_n shall_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o feeble_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o break_v the_o rock_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o sand_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n therefore_o the_o lord_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n only_o proceed_v from_o his_o power_n and_o challenge_v a_o incommunicable_a glory_n upon_o this_o account_n job_n 38.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verses_z who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o
face_n and_o with_o twain_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o do_v he_o flee_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o his_o angry_a justice_n but_o they_o adore_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n he_o be_v a_o dread_n when_o a_o most_o serene_a majesty_n penal_a fear_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o admiration_n be_v perfect_v there_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19.9_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o eccles_n 5.2_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n the_o great_a distance_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a discovery_n how_o much_o we_o be_v beneath_o god_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o glory_n so_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o the_o most_o social_a duty_n it_o may_v have_v impression_n of_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v fear_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v its_o actual_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v operative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o holy_a walk_n from_o whence_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v join_v together_o eccles_n 12.13_o this_o be_v the_o prepositus_fw-la which_o govern_v our_o action_n according_a to_o god_n will_v this_o be_v a_o watchful_a centinel_n against_o the_o most_o pleasant_a temptation_n it_o kill_v delight_n in_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o most_o man_n be_v lose_v for_o delight_n can_v dwell_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o guard_n and_o security_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n countermine_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n this_o cut_v off_o base_a and_o unworthy_a complying_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o base_a fear_n of_o man_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o exalt_v a_o christian_a above_o humane_a frailty_n and_o make_v he_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o be_v terrify_v from_o their_o constancy_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v coward_n to_o man_n and_o fearless_a of_o god_n man_n have_v but_o a_o finite_a power_n and_o so_o they_o can_v do_v that_o hurt_n they_o will_v and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o therefore_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v that_o hurt_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v do_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o unconfined_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v with_o vehemency_n upon_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v punish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o duty_n and_o life_n can_v stand_v together_o he_o that_o fly_v the_o danger_n by_o deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n exchange_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o eternity_n mori_fw-la timent_fw-la carcerem_fw-la non_fw-la timent_fw-la gehennam_fw-la timent_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la non_fw-la poenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeterni_fw-la timent_fw-la modicum_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la aeternum_fw-la mori_fw-la austin_n upbraid_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o they_o fear_v the_o prison_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o hell_n they_o fear_v temporal_a torment_n but_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o fear_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o death_n 3._o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o danger_n first_o his_o alsufficiency_n can_v supply_v our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n fountain_n and_o i_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o hence_o the_o prophet_n glory_v in_o god_n habbakkuk_n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o express_v not_o only_a thing_n for_o delight_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o figtree_n but_o thing_n for_o necessity_n as_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o utter_a fail_v of_o these_o together_o for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o now_o in_o the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o these_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n the_o prophet_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n want_v of_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v infinite_o recompense_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n need_v not_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o the_o star_n to_o make_v day_n god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v make_v we_o real_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deceive_v our_o expectation_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o corruption_n but_o in_o god_n we_o enjoy_v they_o more_o refined_o and_o more_o satisfy_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v remove_v by_o possess_v god_n there_o be_v no_o burden_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o he_o take_v it_o aâ—ay_v our_o want_n weakness_n and_o suffering_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o he_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v but_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n his_o glory_n there_o be_v true_a riches_n in_o his_o favour_n true_a honour_n in_o his_o approbation_n true_a pleasure_n in_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o soul_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n that_o all_o temporal_a cross_n can_v hinder_v its_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o his_o influxive_a presence_n make_v heaven_n he_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v he_o inseparable_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o real_a belief_n and_o application_n of_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o saint_n in_o a_o holy_a independency_n on_o earthly_a thing_n perdendum_fw-la cum_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-la tanta_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la the_o flame_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o world_n can_v touch_v his_o portion_n he_o may_v stand_v upon_o its_o ruin_n and_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o moreover_o this_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n upright_o in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n for_o all_o the_o exorbitancy_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o particular_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o draw_v man_n aside_o those_o who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o discover_v god_n alsufficiency_n only_o admire_v present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o to_o obtain_v these_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o the_o more_o eager_o they_o seek_v after_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n the_o further_o they_o run_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n which_o alone_o can_v sweeten_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v and_o counterbalance_v their_o absence_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o of_o a_o limit_a benignity_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o number_n prove_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o value_n but_o one_o god_n answer_v all_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o indefective_a good_a he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o pleasant_a exercise_n and_o to_o give_v they_o rest_n he_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o impart_v happiness_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o happiness_n he_o impart_v
second_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o danger_n the_o creation_n be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v the_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n can_v work_v without_o material_n but_o god_n do_v and_o that_o which_o exalt_v his_o power_n be_v that_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o god_n command_n moreover_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o maker_n certain_o without_o the_o support_n of_o his_o mighty_a hand_n the_o world_n have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapf_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o many_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o his_o power_n in_o those_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o extremity_n sometime_o by_o suspension_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n his_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o solid_a wall_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v a_o secure_a passage_n his_o stop_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n that_o joshua_n may_v have_v time_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n his_o suspend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o singe_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n and_o r_o turn_v daniel_n in_o safety_n from_o that_o dreadful_a den_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o only_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n but_o the_o everlasting_a character_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n moreover_o that_o which_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o as_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o cruel_a enemy_n from_o their_o intend_a rage_n to_o favour_v his_o people_n thus_o do_v he_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n who_o have_v resolve_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o instead_o of_o kill_v he_o he_o express_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o the_o most_o endear_n affection_n to_o he_o thus_o do_v he_o so_o sway_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o oppress_a israelite_n that_o instead_o of_o secure_v they_o under_o bondage_n they_o encourage_v their_o departure_n by_o enrich_v they_o with_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n exod._n 12.35_o now_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o place_v our_o trust_n on_o he_o psal_n 121.2_o 3._o my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v by_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o apparent_a danger_n as_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a whatever_o storm_n be_v here_o below_o thus_o david_n express_v the_o same_o courage_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o cave_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n he_o sing_v the_o 57_o psal_n which_o he_o then_o compose_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v 57.7_o psal_n 57.7_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o triumph_v over_o hadadezer_n the_o king_n of_o zebah_n he_o compose_v the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o psalm_n and_o sing_v the_o same_o word_n o_o god_n 108.1_o psal_n 108.1_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n iâ—_n faith_n teach_v he_o the_o same_o song_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o all_o our_o exigency_n we_o shall_v apply_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o perplex_v fear_n be_v our_o low_a apprehension_n of_o god_n power_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o terror_n and_o dispondency_n whereas_o when_o there_o be_v visible_a mean_n to_o rescue_v we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n but_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o goodness_n and_o though_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v by_o miracle_n rescue_v we_o from_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v many_o of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a age_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v so_o abate_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o most_o injurious_a enemy_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o conquer_v the_o patience_n nor_o break_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o we_o owe_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v vid._n subjection_n to_o his_o command_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n 1._o subjection_n to_o his_o command_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n so_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n must_v give_v we_o law_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a title_n to_o our_o service_n as_o creator_n this_o make_v the_o psalmist_n desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obedience_n psal_n 119.73_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n he_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o universal_a obedience_n of_o all_o creature_n those_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n sense_n or_o life_n inviolable_o observe_v his_o command_n esay_n 48.13_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o as_o prepared_z to_o execute_v his_o command_n the_o insensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o compliant_a with_o his_o will_n as_o to_o contradict_v their_o proper_a nature_n to_o serve_v his_o glory_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o command_n the_o fluid_a sea_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o solid_a wall_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o upbraid_v our_o degeneration_n and_o apostasy_n that_o we_o who_o be_v most_o indebt_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o creator_n shall_v prove_v disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a when_o the_o inferior_a creature_n with_o one_o consent_n serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o last_o we_o owe_v submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o exception_n can_v be_v form_v agâ—iâ—â—t_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v do_v by_o right_a whatever_o he_o can_v do_v by_o power_n therefore_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o dispensation_n this_o consideration_n silence_v david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o grave_a person_n in_o authority_n quiet_v a_o disorder_a multitude_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n supremacy_n compose_v our_o riotous_a thought_n and_o passion_n unquietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o trouble_n spring_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o impatience_n we_o cite_v god_n before_o our_o tribunal_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v usurp_v his_o throne_n we_o set_v up_o a_o antiprovidence_n as_o if_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o folly_n and_o sometime_o in_o affliction_n we_o eye_v the_o next_o cause_n but_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n l_o ke_v balaam_n who_o strike_v the_o ass_n but_o do_v not_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o oppose_v he_o thus_o from_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n we_o regard_v the_o visible_a instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o unquiet_a agitation_n we_o live_v continual_o upon_o selfcreated_n racks_n now_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n as_o it_o glorify_v god_n so_o it_o give_v ease_n to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n so_o policy_n in_o our_o willing_a stoop_v to_o he_o rom._n 14.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n he_o engage_v his_o life_n and_o honour_n for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o violent_a subjection_n to_o he_o the_o wilful_a man_n never_o want_v woe_n the_o spring_n of_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v opposition_n to_o god_n will_v but_o the_o cheerful_a resignation_n to_o his_o providence_n what_o a_o bless_a pill_n of_o rest_n be_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o sabbath_n from_o all_o those_o sinful_a and_o penal_a disturbance_n which_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o low_a heaven_n for_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n
there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a agreement_n between_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o we_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n we_o proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o state_n the_o trinity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o oucrcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 5.5_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o truth_n the_o apostle_n produce_v six_o witness_n and_o rank_n they_o into_o two_o order_n some_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o some_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n some_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o some_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n or_o the_o number_n of_o those_o witness_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n viz._n three_o 2._o their_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o their_o act_n they_o bear_v record_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o their_o unity_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o will_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o urge_v this_o point_n in_o this_o epistle_n whence_o be_v it_o else_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o witness_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o heavenly_a and_o three_o earthly_a and_o indeed_o who_o can_v declare_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v five_o wonder_n in_o five_o word_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n in_o himself_o if_o god_n communicate_v his_o essence_n it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a essence_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v admit_v of_o any_o division_n partition_n or_o diminution_n yet_o methinks_v we_o have_v a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o here_o below_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o with_o thing_n of_o a_o corporeal_a spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v without_o be_v lessen_v or_o divide_v viz._n when_o i_o make_v a_o man_n know_v that_o which_o i_o know_v my_o knowledge_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o diminish_v and_o upon_o his_o account_n whether_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v traduce_v the_o father_n be_v leave_v soulless_a be_v cogent_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o communicate_v the_o notion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v another_o but_o both_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n do_v not_o beget_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n as_o god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o not_o the_o son_n of_o himself_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v god_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n young_a than_o the_o father_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v not_o in_o time_n before_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n from_o everlasting_a then_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n from_o everlasting_a for_o relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la simul_fw-la natura_fw-la a_o eternal_a father_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a son_n 4._o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n superior_a to_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o robbery_n as_o he_o be_v coeternal_a so_o he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n with_o the_o son_n a_o earthly_a son_n have_v the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n with_o his_o father_n but_o than_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o kind_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o number_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o individual_a numerical_a nature_n use_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v attend_v unto_o the_o record_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o those_o witness_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n consider_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n in_o the_o text_n and_o earthly_a with_o ness_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o i_o main_o intend_v 1._o on_o earth_n there_o may_v be_v some_o single_a or_o one_o witness_n but_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o 2._o earthly_a witness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n but_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n beyond_o all_o exception_n 3._o as_o for_o earthly_a witness_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o name_n may_v not_o be_v know_v these_o here_o be_v name_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o earthly_a witness_n when_o they_o be_v produce_v either_o may_v be_v silent_a or_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v false_a witness_n but_o these_o bear_v record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v true_a 5._o earthly_a witness_n may_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o witness_n as_o the_o witness_n bring_v against_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o these_o witness_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 6._o whereas_o earthly_a witness_n although_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o consent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n every_o man_n have_v one_o particular_a individual_a essence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o these_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n now_o pray_v mark_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v thus_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v he_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o variation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v 8._o ver._n 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o if_o both_o phrase_n note_v unity_n in_o consent_n here_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o fall_v administer_v by_o the_o variation_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o oneness_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o consent_n in_o will_n and_o agreement_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n for_o in_o free_a agent_n
as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v moral_a all_o of_o that_o neither_o be_v not_o discoverable_a by_o natural_a light_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o consult_v the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a moral_a wickedness_n which_o paul_n do_v not_o see_v which_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o although_o a_o pharisee_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n very_o expert_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v than_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n moral_a now_o imperceptible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v see_v in_o its_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o dangerous_a import_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o weak_a faint_a shadow_a imperfect_a light_n the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o only_a measure_n of_o moral_a duty_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o noonday_n brightness_n in_o its_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n a_o stink_a snuff_n in_o the_o socket_n almost_o go_v out_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o primer_z the_o hornbook_n the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o natural_a light_n the_o high_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o morality_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o shame_n and_o grief_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o be_v so_o obliterated_a and_o darken_a that_o it_o can_v show_v a_o man_n the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o wickedness_n pelagius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n have_v snuff_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o burn_v with_o a_o clear_a shine_n yet_o how_o little_o can_v he_o see_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v his_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o without_o vice_n as_o virtue_n tam_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascimur_fw-la and_o we_o see_v all_o popery_n to_o this_o very_a day_n hold_v motion_n to_o sin_n not_o consent_v unto_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o necessary_a condition_n arise_v from_o our_o constitution_n and_o such_o as_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n but_o i_o forbear_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v thus_o much_o if_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o great_a gospel-mystery_n be_v there_o than_o the_o trinity_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v and_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v adore_v now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v discoverable_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a 20._o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o conscience_n object_n 1._o possible_o some_o may_v say_v man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o trinity_n within_o himself_o there_o be_v three_o prime_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reasonable_a soul_n resol_n 1._o a_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o only_o represent_v a_o thing_n to_o our_o fancy_n which_o at_o present_a have_v or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o son_n shall_v know_v his_o father_n picture_n unless_o first_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o his_o father_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o picture_n do_v represent_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v before_o hand_n his_o father_n idea_n and_o image_n present_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o faculty_n in_o man_n soul_n bear_v the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o trinity_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n but_o such_o notion_n as_o these_o be_v the_o luxuriant_a extravagancy_n of_o some_o curious_a brain_n that_o will_v advance_v earth_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o do_v indeed_o rather_o darken_v then_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n as_o he_o who_o will_v add_v any_o colour_n unto_o light_n do_v rather_o blemish_v it_o than_o adorn_v it_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n will_v it_o be_v to_o undertake_v to_o emblazon_v a_o sunbeam_n object_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v know_v to_o several_a of_o the_o heathen_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n resol_n 1._o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o may_v receive_v they_o either_o by_o tradition_n from_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a light_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o plato_n and_o trismegistus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o but_o foist_v into_o their_o work_n by_o some_o that_o live_v in_o after_o age_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o those_o writing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposititious_a and_o forge_v as_o mr._n dally_n prove_v large_o in_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o whole_a book_n that_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n saint_n barnabas_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o such_o now_o if_o man_n dare_v be_v thus_o bold_a with_o the_o apostle_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o deal_v thus_o with_o heathen_n this_o imposture_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v very_o ordinary_a yea_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v use_v this_o artifice_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v large_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n 2._o some_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v clear_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heathen_n than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o heathen_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o the_o trinity_n than_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n 76.1_o psal_n 76.1_o psal_n 76.1_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n thy_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o assertion_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whither_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o divine_a revelation_n can_v discover_v it_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n after_o divine_a revelation_n can_v oppose_v it_o for_o 1._o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n for_o instance_n sense_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o star_n be_v as_o small_a as_o spangle_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o some_o country_n man_n think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o their_o cartwheele_n here_o reason_n interpose_v correct_v sense_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a body_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o star_n that_o cause_v the_o white_a streak_n in_o the_o
the_o whole_a earth_n man_v base_a part_n the_o body_n but_o his_o celestial_a part_n his_o heavenborn_a soul_n be_v contaminate_v by_o it_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 2._o this_o original_a sin_n be_v diffuse_v derive_v and_o communicate_v diffusive_a 2._o diffusive_a whereas_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o personal_a fault_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o child_n and_o defile_v not_o their_o child_n unless_o imitate_v or_o unbewailed_a child_n tooth_n be_v not_o set_v on_o edge_n by_o the_o sour_a grape_n their_o parent_n thus_o eat_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n become_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n and_o will_v be_v entail_v further_o to_o the_o last_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o child_n have_v the_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o their_o parent_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o vast_o diffusive_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o exempt_v his_o own_o people_n whole_o from_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o corruption_n shall_v remain_v among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n of_o old_a it_o try_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o often_o to_o bochim_n and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o fall_v you_o of_o tear_n and_o whilst_o they_o go_v on_o their_o wâ—y_n weep_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o bear_v precious_a fruit_n for_o god_n do_v make_v good_a come_v unto_o believer_n out_o of_o this_o great_a evil_n make_v it_o a_o antidote_n against_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o self-love_n a_o mean_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o we_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o ever_o it_o can_v have_v be_v be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n of_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n though_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o have_v a_o mutable_a will_n we_o may_v under_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n a_o glory_n beyond_o what_o we_o can_v have_v have_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n for_o under_o that_o first_o covenant_n we_o can_v have_v expect_v only_o a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o under_o the_o second_o we_o hope_v for_o glory_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o christ_n merit_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o glory_n be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v before_o but_o brick-burners_a and_o potter'_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o become_v renown_a soldier_n so_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v put_v on_o their_o whole_a spiritual_a armour_n and_o daily_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n to_o conquer_v a_o lust_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o to_o conquer_v a_o kingdom_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o when_o these_o philistine_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o samson_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o lust_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o spirit_n 25_o josh_n 10_o 24_o 25_o as_o joshuah_n take_v the_o five_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o the_o cave_n at_o makkedah_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v over_o and_o then_o slay_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o their_o body_n until_o their_o warfare_n be_v finish_v but_o then_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o never_o see_v these_o enemy_n more_o and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n who_o cry_v out_o 25._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o add_v present_o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v breathe_v the_o same_o breath_n out_o in_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o in_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n so_o soon_o do_v god_n answer_v prayer_n make_v against_o this_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v something_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o difficult_a matter_n application_n application_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o undertake_n being_n more_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n than_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o affection_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o i_o be_v not_o proportionable_o so_o large_a in_o the_o application_n which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o and_o shall_v lay_v down_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o of_o instruction_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n and_o to_o quicken_v your_o practice_n 1._o if_o we_o all_o have_v corruption_n thus_o by_o nature_n inherent_a in_o we_o instruction_n 1._o use_v of_o instruction_n it_o may_v silence_v all_o complaint_n against_o god_n for_o expose_v of_o we_o to_o such_o want_n and_o misery_n at_o our_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o all_o along_o during_o our_o continuance_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v evil_n be_v a_o question_n which_o do_v much_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a here_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n comâ—s_v from_o this_o root_n no_o wonder_n now_o that_o our_o child_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o young_a one_o of_o beast_n or_o bird_n because_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a there_o be_v a_o mixture_n borh_fw-mi in_o their_o principle_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o in_o rebecca_n womb_n there_o be_v two_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o old_a mâ—n_z and_o the_o new_a man_n nature_n aâ—d_v grace_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n hence_o that_o strive_v that_o combat_n betwixt_o they_o daily_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o temple_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o shrine_n for_o this_o his_o diana_n this_o keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n this_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o this_o unclean_a thing_n do_v not_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n only_o the_o gracious_a person_n be_v the_o field_n in_o who_o the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v its_o spot_n when_o it_o receive_v the_o full_a influence_n from_o the_o sun_n sin_n in_o he_o will_v not_o die_v willing_o but_o as_o a_o die_a man_n multiply_v his_o stroke_n at_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v comparative_o but_o weak_a one_o exhortation_n 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n for_o exhortation_n let_v i_o recommend_v these_o follow_a duty_n sin_n 1._o to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o get_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o man_n to_o have_v travel_v much_o abroad_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n in_o their_o own_o country_n it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v never_o so_o know_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a the_o very_a heathen_n apprehend_v this_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o grace_v it_o the_o more_o they_o say_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v god_n message_n unto_o you_o from_o this_o truth_n this_o day_n know_v yourselves_o unless_o you_o know_v yourselves_o thus_o lose_v christ_n come_v will_n be_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o 10._o john_n 3.4_o 10._o for_o he_o come_v only_o for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n nicodemus_n have_v never_o doubt_v so_o much_o of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n have_v he_o understand_v the_o defilement_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v many_o master_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o still_o or_o else_o they_o will_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o especial_o to_o get_v new_a heart_n also_o thou_o can_v not_o kill_v one_o lust_n unless_o thou_o lay_v the_o axe_n
1_o john_n 5.4_o as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_v oh_o you_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n go_v away_o in_o peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o everlasting_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v you_o your_o good_a be_v promote_v and_o secure_v in_o this_o treaty_n and_o foederal_a engagement_n how_o much_o do_v this_o covenant_n speak_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n if_o you_o be_v such_o it_o be_v all_o you_o by_o it_o you_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o covenant_n christ_n now_o see_v you_o as_o his_o seed_n upon_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o as_o your_o saviour_n face_n to_o face_n unto_o eternity_n to_o this_o father_n to_o this_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n heb._n 8.6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v my_o special_a design_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o you_o live_v under_o the_o best_a of_o gracious_a dispensation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deserve_o adore_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o that_o ministry_n more_o excellent_a benefit_n than_o either_o moses_n the_o messenger-mediator_n or_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o stationary-mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o now_o now_o be_v not_o here_o a_o note_n of_o time_n but_o of_o opposition_n as_o in_o rom._n 7.17_o now_o than_o i._n e._n after_o the_o law_n receive_v so_o grotius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v the_o time_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o time_n have_v he_o obtain_v not_o by_o usurpation_n but_o by_o election_n he_o have_v of_o divine_a grace_n free_o receive_v anselm_n receive_v anselm_n a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n be_v he_o that_o do_v something_o at_o the_o command_n of_o another_o heb._n 1.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.6_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n nehemiah_n 10.39_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v because_o they_o offer_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v exodus_fw-la 28.35_o 43._o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a thatn_n the_o levitical_a he_o execute_v it_o partly_o on_o earth_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n chief_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n paraeus_n covenant_n paraeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n if_o you_o take_v the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o gospel-promise_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o strict_o legal_a then_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n relate_v rather_o to_o the_o form_n than_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n calvin_n covenant_n calvin_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v dispense_v with_o more_o latitude_n clearness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deodate_v ghost_n deodate_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n he_o name_v that_o which_o may_v most_o affect_v they_o with_o joy_n in_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n all_o covenant_n consist_v in_o promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o themselves_o consist_v in_o promise_n of_o either_o not_o hurt_v or_o help_v one_o another_o the_o covenant_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n consist_v in_o promise_n the_o prince_n promise_v justice_n clemency_n and_o defence_n the_o people_n promise_v love_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n whereof_o be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n and_o we_o promise_v faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n run_v more_o upon_o temporal_a good_a thing_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v chief_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n legislatum_fw-la law_n and_o covenant_n be_v join_v together_o in_o scripture_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n psal_n 78.10_o the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v certain_a precept_n which_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v obtain_v the_o promise_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o observation_n i_o shall_v commend_v to_o you_o be_v this_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o best_a covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v with_o man_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v you_o long_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n without_o any_o restipulation_n as_o god_n engagement_n to_o noah_n gen._n 9.11_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o neither_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n whatever_o man_v carriage_n shall_v be_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n our_o perseverance_n do_v not_o lean_a upon_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o upon_o divine_a favour_n but_o i_o wave_v this_o and_o shall_v speak_v of_o covenant_n as_o they_o note_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n with_o restipulation_n of_o our_o duty_n camero_n duty_n camero_n a_o covenant_n be_v amicus_fw-la status_fw-la interfaederatos_fw-la so_o martin_n a_o friendly_a state_n between_o ally_n pray_o '_o consider_v the_o several_a covenant_n the_o scripture_n mention_n and_o they_o be_v three_o namely_o the_o natural_a legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n the_o natural_a common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o flourish_v till_o the_o first_o sin_n the_o legal_a covenant_n that_o flourish_v till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o languish_v from_o john_n preach_v and_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a throuhout_n the_o course_n of_o christ_n ministry_n the_o gosp_n l_o covenant_n that_o flourish_v from_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o first_o something_o more_o of_o the_o second_o but_o dwell_v upon_o the_o last_o 1._o the_o natural_a covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n do_v require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o promise_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n in_o paradise_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o how_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n how_o he_o hate_v impiety_n and_o wickedness_n in_o this_o covenant_n i_o shall_v consider_v but_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n god_n be_v at_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v man_n or_o not_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v this_o glorious_a fabric_n there_o can_v be_v no_o engagement_n upon_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o goodness_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o but_o man_n have_v a_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o comprehend_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n give_v he_o have_v a_o natural_a obligation_n to_o duty_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v disoblige_v man_n from_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n now_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n not_o summo_fw-la
jure_fw-la not_o imperious_o and_o threatening_o but_o magna_fw-la comitate_fw-la that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o though_o he_o may_v give_v what_o law_n he_o will_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v none_o but_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o yet_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a by_o bountiful_o reward_v a_o easy_a obedience_n this_o speak_v wonderful_a condescension_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o natural_a covenant_n be_v man_n duty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o will_v have_v proceed_v piety_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o love_n to_o man_n this_o be_v man_n natural_a duty_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o duty_n from_o the_o symbol_n of_o duty_n natural_a duty_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o good_a because_o god_n command_v they_o the_o law_n about_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n for_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a command_n intervene_v it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n as_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o paradise_n but_o 3._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v concern_v this_o natural_a covenant_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n now_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o perpetual_a life_n flow_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o that_o perfect_a estate_n 2._o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o legal_a now_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v require_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n he_o promise_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o the_o this_o bedient_a he_o denounce_v most_o severe_a curse_n and_o death_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o future_a messiah_n here_o i_o shall_v propose_v the_o same_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o former_a covenant_n only_o something_o more_o therefore_o consider_v 1._o god_n condescension_n be_v singular_o observable_a that_o ever_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n with_o man_n when_o the_o first_o be_v break_v this_o moses_n use_v as_o a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o persuade_v israel_n to_o observe_v the_o covenant_n deut._n 4._o from_o the_o 32._o to_o the_o 40._o verse_n ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o do_v ever_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o live_v or_o have_v god_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o take_v he_o a_o nation_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o temptation_n by_o sign_n and_o by_o wonder_n and_o by_o war_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o by_o great_a terror_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v for_o you_o in_o egypt_n before_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v man_n duty_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v their_o divine_a policy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o moreparticular_a their_o direction_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v particular_a direction_n when_o their_o legal_a covenant_n neither_o admit_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n nor_o repentance_n of_o sin_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v for_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o as_o many_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o law_n discover_v no_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o work_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o be_v perpetual_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o do_v not_o say_v neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o warrant_v any_o such_o assertion_n as_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v only_o temporal_a promise_n they_o have_v salvation_n promise_v they_o and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n promise_v they_o but_o thanks_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o morning_n star_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n that_o shine_v upon_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v give_v do_v shine_v through_o that_o dark_a dispensation_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a promise_n as_o legal_a so_o they_o be_v of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o work_n not_o to_o faith_n rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a be_v a_o mediator_n now_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n strict_o legal_a be_v moses_n for_o that_o need_v only_o a_o mere_a man_n it_o not_o admit_v of_o satisfaction_n nor_o reconciliation_n of_o mercy_n nor_o pardon_n moses_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n deut._n 5.5_o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o natural_a covenant_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o mediator_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n man_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o promise_v a_o reward_n and_o this_o moses_n do_v you_o have_v both_o very_a plain_a in_o deut._n 5._o the_o people_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v go_v to_o god_n from_o we_o upon_o this_o errand_n ver._n 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v say_v and_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o and_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v go_v dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o blessing_n if_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a ver._n 28.29_o 30._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o go_v say_v to_o they_o get_v you_o into_o your_o tent_n again_o q._n d._n if_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o promise_n assure_v they_o i_o will_v keep_v i_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o covenant_n strict_o legal_a 3._o the_o three_o covenant_n be_v the_o gâ—spel-covenant_n and_o here_o belove_v here_o be_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a this_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o our_o desire_n here_o be_v the_o
must_v be_v plain_a with_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o devil_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o 1._o the_o jew_n may_v say_v i_o have_v a_o legal_a yoke_n upon_o i_o which_o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v christ_n invite_v i_o only_o into_o his_o garden_n of_o nut_n where_o i_o may_v soon_o break_v my_o tooth_n with_o the_o hard_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n than_o get_v to_o the_o little_o more_o than_o bitter_a kenel_n of_o gospel_n promise_n you_o have_v those_o promise_n in_o abundance_n with_o more_o ease_n cant._n 6.11_o q._n d._n their_o nut_n be_v ripe_a but_o their_o pomegranate_n full_a of_o sweet_a kernel_n of_o gospel-grace_n be_v not_o then_o bud_v the_o jew_n may_v complain_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o smoke_n fill_v their_o temple_n smoke_n only_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o weep_v for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v most_o enrage_v against_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o jew_n may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v but_o groap_n after_o christ_n your_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v but_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o character_n very_o dark_o intelligible_a you_o have_v the_o last_o edition_n with_o a_o commentary_n of_o our_o reâ—ection_n and_o the_o world_n recep_a ion_n and_o the_o spirit_n effusion_n you_o have_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v oh_o have_v we_o but_o one_o of_o your_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o great_a salvation_n sir_n what_o do_v you_o think_v your_o conscience_n will_v be_v force_v to_o reply_v o_o true_a true_a must_v the_o gospel-sinner_n say_v i_o have_v know_v own_a and_o profess_a christ_n and_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o minister_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o do_v but_o question_v my_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o pagan_a have_v to_o say_v against_o you_o 2._o i_o perish_v eternal_o may_v the_o poor_a pagan_n say_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v only_o sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o gospel-covenant_n nor_o of_o reconciliation_n by_o a_o mediator_n alas_o shall_v i_o have_v improve_v my_o natural_n to_o the_o high_a reconciliation_n by_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o my_o head_n oh_o have_v i_o hear_v but_o one_o sermon_n have_v christ_n but_o once_o break_v in_o upon_o my_o soul_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o my_o undo_a condition_n and_o to_o have_v show_v a_o righteousness_n unto_o i_o but_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o have_v i_o must_v you_o say_v that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v hear_v thousand_o of_o sermon_n i_o can_v scarce_o escape_v hear_v one_o or_o other_o show_v i_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o necessity_n of_o christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o i_o hear_v i_o wilful_o resolve_v i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o i_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v strictness_n press_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v all_o the_o hell_n i_o have_v upon_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o quiet_a 3._o nay_o may_v the_o devil_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v ever_o since_o my_o fall_n malicious_o set_v against_o god_n but_o alas_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o first_o sin_v god_n kick_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v never_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o '_o though_o i_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o gracious_a dispensation_n i_o see_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o how_o can_v this_o choose_v but_o enrage_v i_o the_o more_o to_o have_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v look_v here_o satan_n i_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o none_o for_o thou_o this_o set_v i_o upon_o revenge_n against_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v reach_v he_o but_o alas_o alas_o have_v god_n ever_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n with_o i_o at_o all_o have_v god_n put_v i_o upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n have_v christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o i_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v i_o have_v do_v will_v i_o have_v hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v say_v to_o refuse_v christ_n and_o salvation_n can_v you_o or_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o mind_v christ_n but_o woe_n to_o i_o may_v the_o gospel-sinner_n say_v i_o have_v as_o good_a a_o remnant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o my_o nature_n as_o the_o pagan_n have_v i_o have_v all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n that_o the_o jew_n ever_o have_v i_o be_o under_o a_o better_a dispensation_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v under_o before_o their_o fall_n the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v urge_v upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o o_o poor_a jew_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o thy_o breach_n of_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o i_o o_o poor_a pagan_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o thy_o breach_n of_o covenant_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n more_o against_o i_o o_o wretched_a devil_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o your_o sin_n there_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o i_o i_o be_o the_o most_o foolish_a mad_a wilful_a rebel_n that_o ever_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sir_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o you_o can_v you_o hear_v these_o thing_n quiet_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o think_v they_o over_o again_o and_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o before_o if_o you_o think_v your_o soul_n any_o thing_n worth_a or_o heaven_n and_o glory_v any_o thing_n worth_a now_o offer_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o inference_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v dreadful_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v comfortable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a faith_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o poor_a weak_a sinful_a frail_a man_n through_o a_o mediator_n god_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a here_o poor_a christian_n have_v more_o ado_n to_o pardon_v themselves_o than_o to_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v they_o they_o quarrel_v more_o with_o themselves_o for_o want_n of_o holiness_n than_o god_n quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o it_o belove_a here_o be_v some_o comfortable_a riddle_n of_o grace_n for_o you_o to_o resolve_v the_o covenant_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n grace_n run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o it_o all_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v grace_n grace_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o yet_o belove_v though_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o debt_n by_o be_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o bond_n to_o make_v good_a his_o deed_n of_o gift_n what_o god_n do_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v debt_n to_o christ_n and_o what_o through_o he_o he_o be_v gracious_o engage_v for_o we_o o_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o will_v say_v so_o indeed_o if_o you_o add_v 2._o this_o gospel-covenant_n be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v disannul_v alas_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o nor_o how_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o day_n may_v be_v my_o enemy_n to_o morrow_n his_o bond_n may_v be_v good_a to_o day_n and_o may_v be_v to_o morrow_n insoluble_a there_o be_v way_n more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o to_o evade_v the_o strict_a covenant_n to_o disannul_v the_o strong_a oath_n but_o now_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o hebr._n 6.13_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o bless_v those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 89.34_o 35._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a god_n if_o i_o break_v covenant_n with_o any_o of_o my_o people_n nay_o he_o
be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n 4._o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v without_o confusion_n or_o transmutation_n the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n distinct_a notwithstanding_o this_o union_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o which_o the_o manhood_n be_v uncapable_a and_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o manhood_n of_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v uncapable_a we_o can_v say_v the_o godhead_n be_v athirst_a weary_a die_v neither_o can_v we_o say_v the_o manhood_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ubiquitary_a or_o omnipresent_v though_o we_o may_v say_v all_o of_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v but_o one_o 299._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n p._n 299._o and_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v two_o have_v occasion_v those_o grand_a error_n in_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v and_o suitable_o to_o these_o four_o head_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o have_v arisen_a four_o several_a heresy_n 1._o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o god_n ibid._n hooker_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o apollinarian_o who_o maim_v and_o misinterpret_v his_o humane_a nature_n against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n determine_v that_o he_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a man._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n who_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n because_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n determine_v that_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n 4._o the_o eutichian_o who_o confound_v these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v that_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n or_o mutation_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o four_o abovenamed_a head_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o antidote_n against_o those_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o all_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o can_v but_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 5._o the_o singular_a fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o work_n of_o mediation_n arise_v from_o his_o be_v god-man_n in_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n or_o transmutation_n 1._o have_v he_o not_o be_v true_o god_n he_o have_v be_v too_o mean_a a_o person_n for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v be_v offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o have_v be_v despise_v the_o person_n therefore_o interpose_v must_v have_v some_o equality_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o interpose_v have_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o persevere_v angel_n interpose_v on_o man_n behalf_n it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n one_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o all_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o have_v he_o not_o be_v complete_o man_n he_o have_v be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o perform_v that_o indispensible_o necessary_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v viz._n the_o satisfy_n of_o that_o righteous_a sentence_n god_n have_v pronounce_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v which_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o and_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v offend_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n 3._o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o have_v derive_v that_o infinite_a value_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d mediatâ—o_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o have_v call_v his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v act_n 20.28_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o as_o unavailable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9.12_o hebr._n 10.4_o 4._o have_v he_o not_o be_v god-man_n without_o confusion_n of_o nature_n his_o deity_n may_v either_o have_v advance_v his_o humanity_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o suffer_v or_o his_o humanity_n may_v have_v debase_v his_o deity_n below_o the_o capability_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o singular_a fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o work_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n reason_n 2._o the_o singular_a fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o employment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a misery_n upon_o all_o man_n or_o a_o threefold_a bar_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o themselves_o be_v never_o able_a to_o expiate_v or_o satisfy_v for_o 2._o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o cure_n whereof_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o any_o creature_n physician_n 3._o their_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v enemy_n too_o strong_a for_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o suitable_o to_o these_o three_o great_a necessity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o a_o threefold_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n the_o former_a of_o which_o office_n he_o exercise_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o god_n and_o the_o two_o last_o from_o god_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a the_o only_a relief_n we_o have_v against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v under_o the_o law_n chief_o of_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o intercession_n unto_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n levit._n 16.12_o 13._o both_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n hebr._n 4.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v we_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 4.16_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o typical_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n real_o 1._o his_o satisfaction_n in_o discharge_v those_o debt_n which_o his_o people_n have_v run_v into_o with_o divine_a justice_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o offer_v up_o that_o one_o single_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o those_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o of_o old_a and_o from_o which_o all_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5.2_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a offer_v up_o creature_n but_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o they_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o but_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n but_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o their_o many_o such_o a_o one_o as_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.14_o one_o sun_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o thousand_o of_o star_n and_o one_o jewel_n than_o million_o of_o ordinary_a stone_n and_o so_o one_o christ_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o all_o lebanon_n or_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n 2._o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n his_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v chief_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o former_a he_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o compare_v with_o verse_n 21._o by_o the_o latter_a he_o apply_v the_o benefit_n he_o have_v purchase_v his_o suffering_n though_o they_o be_v but_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o extend_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o intercession_n be_v that_o which_o sue_v out_o these_o blessing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o that_o great_a apostle_n join_v both_o together_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n rom._n
the_o burden_n of_o it_o you_o have_v not_o yâ—t_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o heb._n 12.4_o say_v the_o apostle_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o hot_a of_o the_o battle_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v go_v through_o some_o light_a skirmish_n a_o few_o ill_a word_n or_o outward_a loss_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v challenge_v by_o this_o goliath_n and_o none_o dare_v take_v up_o the_o gauntlet_n he_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o very_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o that_o thousand_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o as_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o black_a vapour_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o bright_a noonday_n lustre_n you_o will_v doubtless_o conclude_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o preternatural_a malignity_n in_o that_o vapour_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o sin_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n darken_v his_o glory_n take_v away_o his_o life_n lay_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n after_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o say_v david_n to_o saul_n after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 24.14_o 1_o sam._n 24.14_o methinks_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v never_o trouble_v himself_o about_o such_o a_o sorry_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a dog_n can_v bite_v when_o alive_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a creature_n he_o may_v fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o tear_v out_o his_o throat_n but_o death_n tame_v he_o a_o dead_a dog_n need_v no_o chain_n and_o a_o flea_n can_v bite_v very_o much_o the_o mark_v it_o make_v be_v but_o a_o flea-bite_n you_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o the_o list_n and_o arm_v himself_o for_o the_o battle_n against_o a_o dead_a dog_n nay_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o field_n and_o be_v worsted_n by_o a_o flea_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o knife_n that_o cut_v our_o finger_n as_o that_o its_o a_o knife_n red_v over_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n 3._o hence_o note_v the_o exact_a and_o impartial_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o righteous_a severity_n against_o sin_n that_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v pass_v unpunished_a his_o only_a beget_v and_o everlasting_o belove_a son_n shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o become_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mirror_n be_v represent_v the_o most_o condescend_v mercy_n and_o inflexible_a severity_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v son_n say_v god_n if_o thou_o will_v undertake_v for_o sinner_n and_o undergo_v that_o penalty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n thy_o blood_n must_v go_v for_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v abate_v he_o pray_v the_o cup_n may_v pass_v if_o possible_a but_o justice_n be_v inexorable_a he_o be_v upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o gracious_a nay_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pitch_v upon_o another_o attribute_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a if_o there_o be_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n or_o if_o exact_a justice_n can_v have_v warp_a and_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o any_o accessary_a and_o circumstantial_a consideration_n doubtless_o christ_n shall_v have_v go_v free_a and_o a_o indemnity_n from_o suffer_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o son_n privilege_n 4._o this_o be_v sad_a and_o dreadful_a news_n to_o all_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n what_o will_v be_v their_o doom_n that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o it_o will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o their_o certain_a damnation_n for_o such_o there_o be_v a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o ten_o thousand_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n plead_v against_o they_o and_o where_o it_o cry_v not_o for_o pardon_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n with_o a_o witness_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n 19_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o what_o better_a end_n can_v it_o rational_o be_v hope_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v light_n in_o the_o e_fw-la be_v darkness_n 6.23_o matth._n 6.23_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n if_o the_o heal_a save_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v destruction_n how_o dreadful_a be_v that_o destruction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n one_o of_o the_o sad_a story_n and_o most_o dreadful_a tragedy_n that_o he_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o because_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o he_o understand_v what_o must_v certain_o be_v act_v upon_o himself_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n when_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n upon_o his_o errand_n to_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a and_o spew_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o upon_o case_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o drink_v tell_v they_o say_v he_o that_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n 25.29_o jer._n 25.29_o and_o she_o uld_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v carry_v a_o cup_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v tell_v they_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o i_o be_o resolve_v it_o shall_v go_v round_o my_o own_o people_n shall_v not_o drink_v unpledged_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a god_n have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n for_o all_o christ-rejecting_a sinner_n warm_v with_o fire_n and_o spice_a with_o brimstone_n and_o if_o they_o wince_v and_o make_v a_o sour_a face_n let_v they_o know_v christ_n have_v have_v it_o god_n only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n have_v drink_v deep_a on_o it_o and_o how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o expect_v to_o escape_v what!_o will_n god_n say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o behold_v he_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 49.12_o jer._n 49.12_o have_v assure_o drunken_a and_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v altogether_o go_v unpunished_a thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o drink_v of_o it_o use_v 2_o 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o in_o six_o particular_n 1._o have_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n let_v we_o then_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o sin_n let_v sin_n never_o live_v one_o quiet_a quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n die_v unto_o sin_n for_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o mortification_n he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n 11._o rom._n 6.10_o 11._o every_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v rom._n 6.5_o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o further_o explain_v his_o meaning_n ver._n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o very_o unless_o by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o you_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o you_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 5.2_o gal._n 6.24_o gal._n 5.2_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n ay_o
eum_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o may_v be_v rational_o urge_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a woâ—k_n of_o our_o redemption_n effect_v by_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o respect_n noâ—_n unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o now_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o give_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v such_o that_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v better_v 9.5_o john_n 1_o â—18_n rom._n 9.5_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o god_n bl_v ss_v in_o himself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o who_o believe_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o heaven_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v free_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n this_o last_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o to_o which_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v incline_v i_o will_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n i_o find_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n burgess_n dr._n feat_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n that_o there_o need_v be_v no_o controversy_n about_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n order_n but_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n or_o antecedency_n or_o both_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o reward_v for_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o we_o may_v thence_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o though_o of_o another_o nature_n shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v 58.11_o psal_n 58.11_o 2._o or_o if_o you_o note_v the_o order_n only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o then_o exalt_v we_o may_v thence_o learn_v that_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n 5.6_o prov._n 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o that_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o text._n doct._n it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deep_o humble_v shall_v be_v high_o exalt_v thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o who_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 3.22_o heb._n 7.26_o phil._n 2.7_o act_n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o act_n 2.36_o heb._n 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o shall_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o who_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v now_o appear_v in_o heaven_n like_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n shall_v now_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v very_o emphatical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v high_o exalt_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v singular_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o notable_a word_n ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justinianus_n eph._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minimorum_fw-la minimus_fw-la beza_n minor_n minimus_fw-la cor._n a_o lap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphaticus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la notandus_fw-la pleonasmus_fw-la q._n d._n super_fw-la omnem_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la superexaltavit_a ambros_n multiplicavit_fw-la sublimitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la syr._n sublimitate_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la eum_fw-la arab._n insigniter_fw-la extulit_fw-la justinianus_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o no_o less_o remarkable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o god_n have_v exalt_v jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o exaltation_n the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v supersuperlative_a the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o exalt_v he_o be_v too_o low_a to_o express_v the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o have_v here_o a_o elegant_a and_o a_o emphatical_a pleonasme_n which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o magi_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o celebrate_v his_o last_o passeover_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n so_o it_o be_v saâ—d_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v he_o be_v exalt_v with_o all_o exaltation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v high_o exalt_v in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v very_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o exaltation_n christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o grave_a in_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n do_v punctual_o answer_v to_o the_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n there_o be_v three_o step_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v in_o his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n 5.7_o heb._n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 7.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o first_o his_o incarnation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o become_v man_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o so_o become_v out_o surety_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o so_o become_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o large_a step_n of_o christ_n descension_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v bury_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o three_o day_n answerable_a to_o this_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aug._n clarificatio_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectione_n sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n aug._n he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v destroy_v the_o second_o step_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v his_o poor_a painful_a and_o contemptible_a life_n and_o his_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o
must_v one_o day_n bow_v the_o knee_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o exalt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o say_v 26.64_o mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o we_o christian_n put_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o open_a shame_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3.17_o act_n 3.17_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o both_o ruler_n and_o people_n know_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o 2.8_o it_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o must_v be_v horrible_a wickedness_n for_o we_o to_o rebel_v against_o christ_n who_o do_v believe_v his_o exaltation_n aug._n sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la eris_fw-la aut_fw-la adoptatus_fw-la aut_fw-la victus_fw-la aug._n 4._o and_o last_o consider_v that_o christ_n at_o last_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n if_o you_o will_v not_o bow_v you_o will_v be_v break_v o_o obstinate_a sinner_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n thou_o will_v lick_v the_o dust_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v as_o a_o child_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v to_o bow_v as_o a_o slave_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n 110.1_o mat._n 11.29_o psa_fw-la 110.1_o thou_o will_v be_v break_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o yoke_n thou_o shall_v become_v his_o footstool_n iii_o use_v of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o be_v christ_n exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o 16.9_o john_n 16.9_o we_o may_v now_o rest_v upon_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v full_o all_o his_o undertake_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o scatter_v they_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o triumph_v over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o god_n the_o creditor_n and_o plead_v satisfaction_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n his_o exaltation_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o execute_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v as_o a_o conqueror_n 1.18_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v to_o he_o this_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n urge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n our_o salvation_n begin_v in_o the_o humiliation_n but_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o undertake_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v for_o he_o save_v his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n though_o christ_n be_v high_o exalt_v yet_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 18._o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o to_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v safe_o land_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o a_o care_n of_o his_o poor_a church_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4.15_o heb._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o afflict_a he_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la miseriae_fw-la condolere_fw-la he_o bear_v a_o share_n with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v that_o great_a preferment_n make_v they_o forget_v their_o former_a poor_a acquaintance_n mores_fw-la honours_n mutanâ—_n mores_fw-la but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o chrâ—st_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v end_v but_o not_o of_o his_o compassion_n as_o joseph_n though_o he_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v poor_a shepherd_n 10._o heb._n 2_o 11._o heb._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 20.17_o exod._n 28.9_o 10._o no_o more_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o with_o the_o fa_o she_o just_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v this_o comfortable_a message_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n to_o your_o fa_fw-it she_o and_o my_o fa_fw-it she_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v all_o the_o name_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n believer_n be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n 8.6_o isa_n 49.16_o cant._n 8.6_o yea_o they_o be_v set_v as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n greg._n videmus_fw-la caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la super_fw-la aquas_fw-la greg._n 3._o and_o last_o consolation_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o believer_n in_o due_a time_n the_o head_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n representative_o as_o a_o public_a person_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o believer_n 6.8_o gal._n 2.20_o rom._n 6.8_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o a_o believer_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n christ_n die_v and_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o believer_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o believer_n sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 2.6_o eph._n 2.6_o 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o assessor_n to_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 3.31_o rev._n 3.31_o christ_n be_v sit_v down_o in_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o believer_n shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 16.24_o john_n 14.3_o joh_n 16.24_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 3.4_o col._n 3.4_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n discuss_v col_fw-fr 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v congratulate_v the_o colossian_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o pour_v forth_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o enter_v upon_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n his_o person_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n his_o office_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n his_o work_n in_o the_o 20._o
verse_n have_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n assert_v christ_n fitness_n for_o that_o work_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n by_o natural_a and_o necessary_a generation_n there_o be_v another_o unmeasured_a fullness_n depend_v upon_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o thereby_o impart_v unto_o christ_n now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v his_o work_n describe_v first_o by_o its_o nature_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v peace_n second_o by_o its_o instrument_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o three_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o which_o learned_a davenant_n understand_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o many_o other_o suppose_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n werâ—_n confirm_v in_o their_o estate_n by_o christ_n but_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o conceive_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v their_o confirmation_n from_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n precept_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o god_n judge_v meet_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o confirmatiom_n from_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n than_o as_o mediator_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n suppose_v a_o breach_n according_a to_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.20_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o i_o e._n of_o two_o party_n which_o be_v one_o political_o i._n e._n which_o be_v agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o party_n at_o variance_n 2._o howsoever_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n for_o reconciliation_n imply_v a_o former_a enmity_n as_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o depart_a saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o any_o limbus_n so_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o we_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 15.11_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v expiate_v not_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o his_o death_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a rom._n 3.25_o as_o sol_fw-la nondum_fw-la conspictus_fw-la illuminat_fw-la orbem_fw-la the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disperse_v among_o we_o before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v appear_v above_o our_o horizon_n so_o then_o here_o you_o have_v man_n reconciliation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n describe_v together_o with_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o 1._o more_o general_o by_o he_o 2._o more_o special_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n complete_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o doctrine_n i_o intend_v to_o handle_v be_v this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n among_o all_o those_o heresy_n which_o god_n have_v suffer_v to_o spring_v among_o we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_a none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o those_o many_o stream_n of_o error_n which_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n of_o socinianism_n these_o be_v two_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o subvert_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o latter_a i_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v and_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o 2._o assert_v 3._o defend_v 4._o apply_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a gospel-mystery_n which_o true_o if_o it_o fall_v we_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o so_o of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o step_n first_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o man_n in_o it_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o end_n he_o can_v be_v disappoint_v in_o but_o must_v have_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o second_o man_n by_o sin_n thwharted_a god_n end_n and_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o do_v every_o sinner_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n name_n a_o blot_n in_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o some_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o atheism_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o god_n be_v incline_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o oblige_v by_o his_o interest_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o punish_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v his_o glory_n 1._o i_o say_v god_n be_v incline_v by_o his_o nature_n to_o hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n i_o do_v not_o positive_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o that_o nice_a question_n whether_o god_n be_v so_o far_o oblige_v to_o punish_v it_o by_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_a look_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o god_n nature_n must_v needs_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n in_o such_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.6_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v represent_v among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n this_o be_v one_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a psalm_n 11.5_o the_o wicked_a his_o soul_n hate_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v from_o god_n nature_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o here_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o of_o his_o nature_n because_o the_o action_n of_o god_n will_v be_v only_o know_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v and_o will_v punish_v sin_n this_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n light_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o revelation-light_n hence_o come_v the_o conclusion_n act_v 28.4_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o live_v vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o suppose_a goddess_n but_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a justice_n 2._o god_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o interest_n to_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n there_o come_v a_o double_a mischief_n 1._o god_n be_v wrong_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o bad_a example_n and_o harden_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o god_n may_v pardon_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v to_o punish_v it_o to_o right_v the_o wrong_a world_n and_o to_o make_v such_o sinner_n pattern_n of_o severity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o make_v they_o example_n of_o ungodliness_n even_o as_o king_n james_n may_v pardon_v the_o powder-traytor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o person_n be_v concern_v but_o if_o you_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v they_o to_o make_v they_o warning_n to_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o that_o you_o see_v man_n punishment_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o world_n good_a four_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v must_v be_v suitable_a to_o sin_n nature_n and_o god_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v justice_n to_o observe_v a_o exact_a proportion_n between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n five_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o this_o punishment_n may_v be_v suffer_v and_o yet_o man_n save_v be_v by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o
can_v they_o but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v you_o not_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o decorum_n 4.1_o ephes_n 4.1_o a_o seemliness_n that_o appertain_v to_o every_o call_v this_o make_v scipio_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o harlot_n because_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o when_o antigonus_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a company_n he_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o one_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n when_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o your_o lust_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n you_o forget_v the_o decorum_n that_o shall_v attend_v your_o christian_a call_v remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n methinks_v it_o shall_v sound_v as_o harsh_o in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o dark_a sun_n as_o a_o wicked_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v a_o high_a call_v do_v you_o live_v high_a scorn_v baseness_n blush_v to_o appear_v in_o your_o old_a rag_n to_o be_v see_v cater_v for_o your_o lust_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v crown_v yourselves_o with_o the_o star_n clothe_v yourselves_o with_o the_o sun_n tread_v the_o moon_n under_o your_o foot_n let_v the_o gospel_n be_v your_o crown_n let_v christ_n be_v your_o clothing_n let_v the_o world_n be_v your_o footstool_n let_v hide_v manna_n be_v your_o constant_a diet_n keep_v open_a house_n to_o all_o comer_n set_v your_o spiritual_a dainty_n before_o they_o bid_v they_o feed_v hearty_o and_o welcome_o and_o for_o discourse_n tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o good_a correspondent_n there_o maintain_v a_o constant_a trade_n and_o traffic_n thither_o expect_v return_v thence_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n there_o where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o can_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o your_o passage_n thither_o four_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a call_n do_v not_o droop_v and_o hang_v your_o head_n for_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a though_o the_o foundation_n of_o state_n be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o will_v cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a but_o what_o if_o now_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n any_o love_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o that_o excellency_n any_o care_n and_o solicitousnesse_n suitable_a to_o that_o love_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o best_a use_v you_o can_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n if_o he_o now_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o will_v not_o open_a you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v come_v to_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v not_o open._n thal._n diog._n laertius_n thal._n it_o be_v report_a that_o thales_n one_o of_o the_o grecian_a sage_n be_v urge_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o marry_v tell_v she_o at_o first_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o and_o afterward_o when_o she_o urge_v he_o again_o he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v too_o late_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v our_o espousal_n unto_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n god_n be_v urge_v this_o match_n upon_o our_o soul_n his_o minister_n be_v still_o woo_v for_o christ_n if_o now_o we_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n our_o sun_n may_v set_v and_o then_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o that_o be_v not_o contract_v to_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v never_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a believer_n union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n you_o have_v late_o see_v the_o portraiture_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n introduction_n introduction_n both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o mannâ—r_n how_o he_o have_v dear_o purcha'_v redemption_n for_o we_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o lie_v before_o you_o how_o that_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o we_o have_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n and_o the_o plaster_n spread_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o apply_v there_o we_o have_v a_o bethesda_n a_o heal_a fountain_n open_v but_o the_o pool_n of_o life_n heal_v not_o unless_o the_o patient_n be_v put_v in_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n stir_v the_o water_n salvation_n for_o sinner_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o purchase_n this_o purchase_n be_v not_o significant_a without_o possession_n this_o possession_n not_o to_o be_v procure_v without_o application_n this_o application_n make_v only_o by_o union_n this_o union_n clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o text_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n coherence_n coherence_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n our_o apostle_n serious_o dehort_v his_o corinthian_n from_o that_o gross_a that_o soul-polluting_a sin_n of_o fornication_n his_o argument_n which_o he_o let_v fly_v as_o so_o many_o barb_a arrow_n at_o the_o five_o rib_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v draw_v 1._o partly_o from_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 13._o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o god_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n 19_o ver._n 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o sty_n for_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o partly_o from_o that_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o body_n be_v vouchsafe_v know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n ver._n 15._o believer_n body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v debauch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o second_o argument_n be_v back_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n q._n d._n there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o dear_a union_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n much_o what_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o union_n be_v carnal_a this_o spiritual_a he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v spiritual_o one_o or_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v thus_o beat_v up_o and_o levele_v our_o way_n to_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o shred_v the_o word_n into_o any_o unnecessary_a part_n but_o shall_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o observation_n as_o i_o conceive_v strike_v a_o full_a eight_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o observation_n observation_n true_a believer_n be_v close_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v agglutinatus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agglutinatus_n join_v import_v the_o near_a strict_a close_a union_n this_o truth_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_o to_o explain_v solid_o to_o confirm_v practical_o to_o appy_a 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n explication_n explication_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o query_n 1_o 1._o who_o we_o understand_v by_o true_a believer_n sol._n 1._o not_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o mere_a external_a procession_n sacramental_a admission_n or_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.23_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o so_o hollow_a so_o false_a that_o christ_n dare_v not_o trust_v they_o ver._n 24._o these_o be_v dead_a branch_n john_n 15.2_o sapless_a stake_n in_o the_o church_n hedge_n reformadoe_n and_o hangby_n only_o
we_o be_v as_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v 5.30_o be_v ephes_n 5.30_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o head_n communicate_v real_a influence_n to_o the_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o believer_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o spâ—rit_n grace_n fullness_n spiritual_a light_n life_n strength_n comfort_n joh._n 1.16_o 4._o a_o close_a near_o dear_a intimate_a union_n like_o that_o of_o the_o food_n with_o the_o body_n which_o it_o nourish_v hence_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6.54_o such_o a_o intimate_a union_n as_o that_o one_o possessive_a particle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v it_o not_o say_v my_o vineyard_n be_v before_o i_o but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o cant._n 8.12_o 5._o a_o inseparable_a perpetual_a indissoluble_a union_n a_o marriage_n knot_n which_o neither_o man_n sin_n sorrow_n death_n nor_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v who_o or_o what_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n clear_o resolve_v his_o own_o question_n 39_o question_n rom_n 8_o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n believer_n be_v hold_v in_o christ_n hand_n he_o that_o will_v break_v this_o union_n must_v first_o be_v too_o hard_a of_o fist_n for_o christ_n yea_o and_o for_o his_o father_n too_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o second_o question_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n sol._n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a 1._o principal_a and_o so_o this_o great_a work_n of_o union_n be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v indivisum_fw-la and_o so_o ascribe_v 1._o in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a 7._o whole_a 1_o pet._n 5.10_o john_n 6.44_o 45._o ephes_n 2_o 6_o 7._o godhead_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o so_o likewise_o this_o union_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v joh._n 5.25_o &_o joh._n 10.16_o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o union_n he_o it_o be_v that_o knit_v this_o marriage_n knot_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n look_v as_o 4.24_o as_o act_n 4.24_o creation_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n 1.18_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o application_n of_o that_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v renew_v tit._n 3.5_o 2._o less_o principal_a or_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o union_n these_o be_v twofold_a outward_a inward_a 1._o outward_a general_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v 22.21_o have_v job_n 22.21_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o these_o golden_a pipe_n that_o golden_a oil_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o that_o golden_a olive_n zech._n 4.12_o more_o especial_o 1._o the_o word_n read_v preach_v meditate_a on_o believe_v improve_v it_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o through_o they_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n company_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n word_n joh._n 14.23_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n those_o spiritual_a seal_n and_o label_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o bapti_fw-la i_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o baptism_n style_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.7_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o evidence_v our_o union_n and_o advance_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o hence_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o mean_n argument_n evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o union_n 2._o inward_a internal_a intrinsical_a mean_n of_o union_n on_o man_n part_n i._n e._n faith_n not_o a_o bare_a historical_a miraculous_a temporal_a dead_a faith_n no_o but_o a_o live_n work_a justify_v save_v faith_n christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o believer_n live_v in_o and_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o and_o for_o a_o believer_n gal._n 2.20_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o proposition_n for_o the_o fix_v of_o it_o on_o a_o right_a basis_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a mystical_a real_a close_a inseparable_a union_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n confirm_v 2._o confirm_v appear_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o those_o many_o synonymical_a term_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o union_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n col._n 1.27_o rom._n 8.10_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o ephes_n 3.17_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o so_o be_v believer_n say_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o &_o joh._n 15.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n in_o they_o joh._n 6.56_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o gal._n 3.27_o each_o of_o these_o expression_n clear_o import_v that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n have_v two_o mansion_n house_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n another_o on_o earth_n a_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o delight_n prov._n 8.31_o his_o lesser_a heaven_n isa_n 57.15_o 66.1_o 2._o 2._o from_o those_o several_a similitude_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n shadow_v out_o this_o union_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o christ_n the_o live_a foundation_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o believer_n be_v style_v live_v branch_n christ_n the_o true_a vine_n into_o who_o they_o be_v engraft_v and_o in_o who_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n joh._n 15.1.5_o christ_n the_o faithful_a love_a discreet_a bridegroom_n believer_n his_o loyal_a affectionate_a obedient_a spouse_n ephes_n 5.31_o 32._o cant._n 2.16_o 5.1_o believer_n be_v entitle_v christ_n body_n ephes_n 1.23_o bone_fw-la of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.30_o christ_n the_o believer_n head_n ephes_n 1.22_o in_o a_o word_n the_o head_n and_o mystical_a body_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o in_o all_o these_o resemblance_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n portray_v out_o to_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o 3._o from_o that_o communion_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n omnis_fw-la communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n communion_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n argue_v union_n as_o the_o effect_n necessary_o imply_v the_o cause_n believer_n they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o in_o his_o aug._n his_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o solus_fw-la
thy_o safety_n and_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o hoodwinked_a thy_o security_n be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o danger_n but_o discern_v alas_o how_o dreadful_a be_v thy_o condition_n that_o lie_v every_o minute_n expose_v to_o the_o cruel_a courtesy_n of_o every_o devil_n lust_n temptation_n judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o scene_n expect_v the_o executioner_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o poor_a soul_n a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n be_v pour_v down_o in_o full_a stream_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o thy_o heel_n and_o thou_o not_o yet_o get_v into_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o zoar_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o destroy_a angel_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n at_o the_o threshold_n and_o the_o lintel_n post_v of_o thy_o door_n not_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o sun_n can_v prevail_v poor_a self-destroying_a caitiff_n look_v yonder_o on_o that_o amiable_a jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o marriage_n between_o who_o and_o thy_o precious_a soul_n i_o be_o now_o woo_v do_v but_o observe_v his_o condescend_v willingness_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o that_o great_a ahashuerus_n court_v his_o own_o captive_a hester_n the_o potter_n make_v suit_n to_o his_o own_o clay_n woo_v thou_o though_o he_o want_v thou_o not_o be_v infinite_o happy_a without_o thou_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o thou_o hark_v how_o he_o command_v entreat_n beg_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o swears_n and_o pawn_n his_o life_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o thy_o death_n ezek._n 33.11_o seal_v this_o his_o oath_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v fond_a of_o thy_o own_o damnation_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n than_o with_o he_o see_v how_o the_o brinish_a tear_n trickle_v down_o his_o cheek_n luke_n 19.41_o 42._o he_o weep_v for_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o will_v not_o weep_v for_o thyself_o nay_o after_o all_o this_o obdurate_a obstinacy_n be_v resolve_v still_o to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isa_n 30.18_o stand_v yet_o and_o knock_v though_o his_o head_n be_v wet_a with_o rain_n and_o hâ—s_a lock_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n fain_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o open_v the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o whet_v to_o sinner_n my_o next_o address_n be_v 2._o to_o saint_n that_o be_v indeed_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n four_o word_n of_o advice_n i_o have_v for_o you_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v stick_v as_o goad_n as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n weaken_v your_o union_n with_o christ_n beware_v of_o commit_v of_o approve_v thyself_o in_o the_o least_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o least_o sin_n say_v not_o as_o lot_n of_o zoar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o sin_n approve_v be_v that_o very_a dalilah_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o lock_n and_o make_v a_o believer_n a_o prey_n to_o every_o philistine_n sin_n be_v that_o that_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isa_n 59.2_o it_o be_v true_a a_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v so_o to_o himself_o or_o sin_n as_o that_o sin_n shall_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o jewel_n his_o gracâ—_n or_o god_n but_o may_v and_o do_v often_o steal_v away_o the_o key_n of_o his_o cabinet_n his_o evidence_n his_o assurance_n i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v cant._n 5.6_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o will_v soon_o grieve_v away_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4.30_o 2._o wisâ—ly_o improve_v this_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n etc._n christ_n frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v unless_o we_o use_v christ_n not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v water_n and_o drink_v it_o too_o isa_n 12.3_o if_o we_o intend_v a_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sting_v not_o enough_o for_o saint_n to_o have_v faith_n by_o which_o to_o live_v but_o they_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o e._n they_o must_v by_o faith_n draw_v continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n comfort_n strength_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n as_o the_o member_n do_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o pipe_n do_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n this_o your_o union_n then_o must_v be_v improve_v 1._o under_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o thunder_n and_o to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o thou_o now_o now_o let_v faith_n recollect_v itself_o and_o say_v why_o i_o be_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o wound_n be_v room_n enough_o to_o hold_v and_o in_o who_o heart_n readiness_n enough_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o true_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o justice_n gather_v over_o my_o head_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o i_o but_o my_o christ_n to_o who_o i_o be_o unite_v be_v my_o 2._o my_o isa_n 32.1_o 2._o shelter_n a_o flood_n of_o vengeance_n but_o i_o be_o get_v into_o the_o ark._n destruction_n near_o but_o christ_n be_v my_o passeover_n my_o little_a sanctuary_n able_a willing_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 7.25_o 2._o in_o solicitation_n unto_o sin_n when_o sin_n come_v like_o a_o potiphar_n wife_n and_o offer_v deadly_a poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n now_o now_o let_v faith_n answer_v i_o will_v consent_v but_o that_o i_o be_o unite_v unto_o christ_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o my_o christ_n gen._n 39.9_o i_o can_v easy_o do_v this_o and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o alexander_n but_o now_o i_o can_v gratify_v this_o lust_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v disloyal_a to_o my_o christ_n my_o husband_n to_o who_o i_o be_o marry_v if_o i_o take_v the_o cold_a in_o my_o foot_n it_o will_v immediate_o fly_v up_o into_o my_o head_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o my_o christ_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n let_v faith_n use_v they_o frequent_o reverent_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o rest_n on_o they_o or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o any_o far_a than_o they_o advance_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n look_v on_o prayer_n without_o a_o christ_n as_o mere_a word_n and_o sound_n sacrament_n without_o a_o christ_n as_o empty_a vial_n without_o a_o cordial_a hear_v without_o christ_n as_o a_o cabinet_n without_o a_o jewel_n be_v only_o so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ordinance_n as_o thou_o find_v they_o to_o be_v 4.12_o be_v zech._n 4.12_o golden_a pipe_n convey_v golden_a oil_n into_o thy_o soul_n 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o this_o union_n 1._o a_o humble_a self-abasing_a frame_n say_v alas_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o what_o my_o father_n house_n that_o so_o great_a a_o christ_n shall_v so_o far_o stoop_v beneath_o himself_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o so_o poor_a a_o worm_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o nothing_o a_o less_o a_o worse_a than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.15_o 17._o that_o strength_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o weakness_n light_n unto_o darkness_n life_n unto_o death_n heaven_n unto_o earth_n unto_o hell_n that_o incorruption_n shall_v marry_v itself_o unto_o corruption_n immortality_n to_o mortality_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o such_o a_o captive_a unpared_a unwashed_a unshaven_a captive_a as_o i_o ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o trust_v rely_v depend_v frame_n oâ—_n spirit_n for_o supply_v of_o all_o temporal_n denegabit_fw-la temporal_n qui_fw-la misit_fw-la filium_fw-la immisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la promisit_fw-la vultum_fw-la quid_fw-la tandem_fw-la denegabit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o son_n what_o can_v he_o deny_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o ocean_n will_v not_o deny_v thou_o a_o drop_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o kernel_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o shell_n if_o thy_o father_n vouchsafe_v thou_o bread_n manna_n the_o ring_n a_o kiss_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v thou_o husk_n if_o thou_o
any_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v that_o then_o will_v have_v be_v currant_n and_o have_v justify_v we_o as_o faith_n do_v now_o five_o god_n justifi_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n two_o way_n first_o god_n 5._o how_o god_n as_o a_o legislator_n second_o as_o a_o judge_n 1._o as_o a_o legislator_n enact_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o tenor_n every_o sinner_n that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.38_o 9_o this_o law_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v god_n own_o act_n and_o deed_n the_o great_a instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v proclaim_v his_o letter_n patent_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n our_o magna_n charta_fw-la give_v his_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o broad_a seal_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 2._o as_o a_o judge_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v in_o three_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v a_o believer_n first_o forthwith_o upon_o his_o believe_v god_n ow_v he_o secret_o within_o himself_o as_o a_o person_n justify_v god_n esteem_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o in_o that_o state_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v by_o believe_v a_o title_n good_a in_o law_n a_o indefeasible_a right_n a_o justify_v estate_n emerge_v actual_o as_o soon_o as_o faith_n the_o law-title_n thereunto_o emerge_v as_o a_o necessary_a resultance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n which_o only_o justify_v virtual_o potential_o and_o conditional_o before_o every_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o now_o actual_o absolute_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o justifi_v he_o as_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v so_o second_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n god_n justifi_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pass_v a_o private_a sentence_n and_o award_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o every_o believe_a soul_n three_o but_o eminent_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n shall_v take_v the_o throne_n and_o in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o public_a sentence_n for_o ever_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v believer_n at_o that_o great_a and_o last_o assizes_n work_v 6._o how_o work_v six_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o add_v that_o work_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o jam._n 2.4_o because_o they_o justify_v our_o faith_n or_o demonstrate_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a but_o a_o true_a and_o live_a one_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n in_o well-doing_n spirit_n 7._o how_o the_o spirit_n seven_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v last_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o directly_z by_o work_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o now_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la the_o spirit_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o justify_v grace_n second_o reflexive_o the_o divine_a spirit_n clear_v up_o justification_n to_o a_o believer_n conscience_n by_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o work_a assurance_n and_o by_o seal_v a_o believer_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o my_o first_o task_n the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n which_o find_v itself_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o definition_n justification_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n graciouss_o discharge_v a_o believer_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o require_v of_o accept_v h_o from_o impute_v unto_o sinner_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o their_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 3.25_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 4.5_o phil._n 3.9_o to_o improve_v it_o now_o which_o be_v my_o other_o task_n by_o way_n of_o refutation_n i_o infer_v against_o the_o antimonian_o first_o refut_o use_v refut_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 1._o because_o a_o person_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o guilt_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o discharge_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o eternity_n if_o discharge_v from_o eternity_n when_o be_v he_o charge_v what_o from_o eternity_n too_o then_o he_o will_v be_v at_o once_o eternal_o charge_v with_o and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n which_o if_o any_o excuse_n from_o a_o contradiction_n they_o be_v much_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o 2._o my_o text_n convince_v they_o actual_a faith_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o not_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o if_o faith_n justify_v we_o not_o before_o god_n but_o only_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o conscience_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justification_n at_o god_n bar_n at_o all_o once_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o work_n do_v it_o at_o man_n bar_n what_o be_v it_o i_o wonder_v that_o justifi_v from_o eternity_n not_o god_n decree_n to_o justify_v for_o than_o his_o decree_n to_o glorify_v will_v make_v glorification_n from_o eternity_n too_o but_o decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la actu_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la god_n decree_n be_v immanent_a act_n and_o pass_v nothing_o actual_o upon_o the_o creature_n 3._o a_o justify_v person_n be_v actual_o under_o condemnation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n rom._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o condemn_v if_o justify_v from_o eternity_n 4._o saint_n paul_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n be_v not_o once_o but_o now_o be_v justify_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o infer_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o selfsame_a active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v righteous_a as_o though_o believer_n suffer_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n esteem_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v his_o personal_a righteousness_n make_v personal_o they_o by_o imputation_n this_o be_v their_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o from_o hence_o tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la equo_fw-la trojano_n issue_v out_o a_o throng_n of_o such_o false_a and_o corrupt_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n as_o these_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n that_o affliction_n and_o death_n be_v not_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n that_o all_o future_a sin_n be_v already_o actual_o forgive_v as_o well_o as_o past_a and_o present_a that_o a_o believer_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n love_v noah_n when_o drink_v let_v when_o so_o and_o beside_o incestuous_a david_n when_o act_v adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n when_o he_o be_v curse_v and_o swear_v and_o deny_v christ_n with_o as_o high_a a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n as_o when_o conversant_a in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o which_o god_n require_v as_o a_o sinner_n duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v absolute_o for_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v alone_o true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v or_o question_v this_o the_o unbelief_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o condemn_v that_o to_o argue_v our_o justification_n from_o our_o sanctification_n and_o gather_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n from_o our_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a principle_n that_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o believer_n debt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o holiness_n be_v only_o the_o voluntary_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o god_n not_o as_o what_o be_v due_a but_o what_o be_v comely_a and_o last_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v tire_v to_o name_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v keep_v the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o surety_n but_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n itself_o also_o now_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o these_o desperate_a consequence_n by_o
unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o provoke_v by_o other_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n hosea_n 14.1_o and_o when_o god_n call_v and_o charge_v their_o repentance_n with_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v with_o this_o complaint_n they_o cry_v but_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o they_o return_v but_o not_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a hosea_n 7.14_o 16._o the_o gospel_n penitent_a turn_v not_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o profane_a nor_o from_o sinful_a rudeness_n to_o common_a civility_n or_o only_o moral_a honesty_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a honest_a man_n but_o unto_o piety_n act_n of_o religion_n unto_o god_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o adoration_n the_o true_a penitent_n be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n as_o he_o only_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o pliable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o he_o only_o that_o have_v prerogative_n over_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v bend_v for_o god_n and_o pursue_v communion_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n not_o only_o do_v repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o what_o be_v grievous_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o acceptable_a god_n the_o mind_n return_v from_o the_o devise_v of_o evil_a to_o the_o review_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o psal_n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o from_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a unto_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n night_n and_o day_n his_o earnest_a outcry_n be_v lord_n 9.6_o act_n 9.6_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.3_o and_o full_a well_o know_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v once_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a he_o as_o a_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v his_o great_a delight_n and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v their_o foot_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o zion_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n return_v from_o all_o evil_a unto_o a_o resolution_n and_o ready_a acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n penitent_a pray_v wherein_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o do_v thou_o show_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o also_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v what_o be_v good_a prize_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o purpose_v a_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o sincere_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o account_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o desire_n and_o affection_n run_v out_o to_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n nor_o any_o in_o heaven_n acceptable_a to_o the_o soul_n beside_o god_n psal_n 73.25_o the_o lord_n become_v his_o very_a dread_n and_o delight_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o continual_o fear_v before_o he_o such_o be_v his_o affection_n now_o towards_o god_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n wife_n child_n land_n house_n nay_o life_n itself_o become_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o gospel_n penitent_a stand_v convince_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matth._n 10.37_o and_o so_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.7_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o his_o all_o in_o all_o and_o so_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o utmost_a of_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o resign_v to_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n god_n shall_v not_o enjoin_v what_o his_o attempt_n and_o utmost_a industry_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o inflict_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o patience_n and_o silent_a submission_n endure_v repentance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o penitent_a roman_n do_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n unto_o they_o deliver_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a bear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o in_o a_o mould_n which_o leave_v its_o shape_n and_o impression_n on_o that_o which_o pass_v through_o it_o rom._n 6.17_o for_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n make_v we_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n 3.26_o ezek._n 3.26_o and_o to_o do_v his_o statute_n the_o command_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o true_o penitent_a contrary_n to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n nay_o corrupt_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o seph_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o all_o potiphar_n possession_n nor_o daniel_n slack_v his_o devotion_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o lion_n den_n nay_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o a_o penitent_a peter_n to_o be_v once_o and_o again_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n as_o half_o angry_a he_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 21.17_o john_n 21.17_o why_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v divine_a prescription_n against_o the_o utmost_a of_o opposition_n he_o never_o desire_v other_o apology_n than_o whether_o we_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o for_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n to_o give_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o do_v he_o believe_v but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n carve_v as_o unworthy_a any_o thing_n under_o sharp_a sorrow_n he_o be_v dumb_a 39.9_o psal_n 39.9_o and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o god_n do_v it_o in_o sad_a disaster_n he_o complain_v not_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 16.10_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o let_v shimey_n curse_v he_o he_o be_v quiet_a nay_o grieve_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o revenge_n for_o that_o god_n have_v bid_v shimey_n curse_v in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o enjoyment_n he_o be_v awe_v by_o and_o argue_v not_o against_o god_n however_o he_o may_v with_o hezekiah_n slip_n and_o fall_v in_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o the_o support_n of_o his_o soul_n at_o death_n be_v lord_n remember_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o thy_o eye_n isa_n 38.3_o and_o with_o paul_n he_o may_v find_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o can_v thank_v god_n that_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.25_o so_o that_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n do_v not_o only_o convince_v and_o cast_v down_o but_o change_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a or_o formality_n of_o repentance_n no_o that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n all_o sin_n unto_o god_n only_a untâ—_n a_o god_n it_o indulge_v not_o the_o least_o iniquity_n nor_o take_v up_o short_a of_o the_o lord_n it_o stay_v not_o with_o jehu_n at_o the_o extirpation_n of_o baal_n but_o with_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n rest_n r_v the_o passeover_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n conclusion_n 5_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o its_o pardon_n be_v constant_a concomitant_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o true_a penitent_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sinner_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o a_o suppliant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n prostrate_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o mercy_n confess_v sin_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n free_o accuse_v and_o full_o condemn_v itself_o before_o god_n every_o penitent_a soul_n come_v to_o god_n like_a benhadad_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n wiâ—h_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n david_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o nathan_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o i_o hauâ—_n
the_o fish_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v there_o and_o preach_v after_o go_v temptation_n winnow_v i_o that_o man_n well_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v full_a of_o selfconfidence_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v may_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n go_v death_n say_v he_o smite_v such_o a_o woman_n husband_n that_o she_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v she_o trust_v in_o i_o 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o and_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n go_v you_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o and_o work_v your_o will_n on_o my_o servant_n job_n yea_o go_v satan_n and_o do_v thy_o worst_a make_v you_o he_o poor_a i_o will_v make_v he_o honest_a and_o pious_a and_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o gold_n i_o will_v leave_v a_o poor_a people_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o i_o in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o zeph._n 3.12_o the_o end_n of_o all_o chastisement_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 12.10_o hebr._n 12.10_o 2._o if_o god_n deliver_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n go_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n 75._o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o deliver_v i_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n let_v naaman_n be_v heal_v 6._o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o convert_n to_o that_o god_n that_o have_v heal_v he_o sanctify_v i_o that_o firstborn_a son_n 13.2_o 2_o king_n 5._o exod_n 13.2_o who_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o again_o second_o in_o all_o ordinance_n who_o sole_a and_o proper_a end_n be_v sanctification_n the_o word_n be_v to_o sanctify_v john_n 17.17_o the_o command_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o the_o promise_n to_o sanctify_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v we_o exod._n 31.13_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n be_v to_o sanctify_v ephes_n 5.26_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o discipline_n censure_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n church-communion_n private_a conference_n all_o ordinance_n agree_v in_o this_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o conversion_n some_o for_o confirmation_n all_o for_o sanctification_n reas_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o christian_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v denominate_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o church-member_n of_o old_a be_v call_v saint_n the_o saint_n at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o place_n and_o church_n not_o saint_n depart_v and_o canon_n say_fw-mi but_o such_o saint_n as_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v visible_a saint_n follower_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o be_v call_v a_o scholar_n because_o he_o follow_v learning_n another_o a_o merchant_n because_o he_o follow_v merchandise_n so_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o follow_v holiness_n to_o imagine_v a_o christian_a without_o holiness_n be_v to_o call_v one_o rich_a that_o have_v neither_o good_n nor_o land_n a_o scholar_n without_o learning_n to_o imagine_v a_o sun_n without_o light_n and_o fire_n without_o heat_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n it_o be_v holiness_n which_o constitute_v the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o constitute_v the_o man_n who_o without_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n hand_n foot_n heart_n move_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o eye_n see_v ere_o hear_v or_o tongue_n speak_v without_o the_o enliven_a soul_n so_o be_v the_o professor_n a_o carcase_n or_o shadow_n without_o holiness_n all_o his_o work_n dead_a work_n his_o prayer_n dead_a praise_n dead_a yea_o his_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n without_o holiness_n mortua_fw-la &_o mortifera_fw-la all_o dead_a and_o deadly_a reas_n 3._o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o menace_v reason_n of_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v first_o one_o employ_v second_o the_o other_o express_v 1._o that_o imply_v be_v that_o in_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o complete_a beatitude_n of_o the_o soul_n bless_v be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o i_o e._n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v invisible_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o but_o the_o holy_a person_n shall_v see_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o much_o as_o finite_a can_v comprehend_v of_o infinite_a yea_o see_v god_n and_o live_v see_v christ_n and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n see_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o he_o be_v a_o transform_a glass_n to_o those_o that_o see_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o transfiguration_n sight_n when_o i_o look_v into_o another_o glass_n i_o see_v the_o image_n and_o representative_a of_o myself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v another_o self_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v look_v into_o this_o glass_n i_o shall_v see_v another_o image_n and_o representation_n as_o a_o parelius_fw-la by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v another_o christ_n hence_o we_o common_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n as_o one_o say_v elegant_o fides_n justificat_fw-la charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la spes_fw-la laetificat_fw-la visio_fw-la beatificat_fw-la faith_n justify_v charity_n edify_v hope_n pacify_v but_o it_o be_v vision_n which_o glorify_v and_o i_o may_v add_v sanctitas_fw-la qualificat_fw-la holiness_n qualify_v that_o vision_n may_v glorify_v and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v 2._o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n mark_v the_o word_n no_o man_n be_v he_o rich_a or_o poor_a prince_n or_o peasant_n yea_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n minister_n martyr_n yea_o we_o may_v carry_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_o no_o angel_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n what_o part_n soever_o the_o man_n have_v whatsoever_o duty_n he_o perform_v let_v he_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o other_o the_o best_a profession_n way_n church_n let_v he_o do_v let_v he_o suffer_v let_v he_o be_v let_v he_o give_v let_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v â—f_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a he_o come_v not_o into_o god_n beatifical_a presence_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n but_o be_v he_o as_o the_o signet_n oâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n he_o must_v off_o be_v he_o a_o anoint_a cherub_n he_o must_v out_o down_o come_v the_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o r_o holiness_n and_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o holiness_n reas_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o thunder_a one_o of_o saint_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o sound_v loud_o and_o loud_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o terror_n in_o the_o text_n lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n a_o great_a noise_n fire_n melt_a burn_a dissolve_v yet_o be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n secure_v the_o new_a creature_n look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v room_n for_o holiness_n if_o there_o be_v none_o here_o as_o for_o lot_n in_o sâ—dome_n this_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n on_o the_o door_n post_v when_o the_o destroyer_n be_v abroad_o and_o a_o dreadful_a cry_v all_o egypt_n over_o than_o be_v the_o israelite_n ready_a with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n expect_v the_o good_a hour_n of_o their_o last_o redemption_n we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v
conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v even_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v 21._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 21._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloria_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o experimentum_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la temerarium_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la profertur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la the_o schoolman_n reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n impassibility_n sibility_n claritas_fw-la impassibilitas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la subtlety_n agility_n clarity_n the_o apostle_n also_o comprise_v they_o under_o four_o particular_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raiâ—ed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n and_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n answer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 20.30_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v angelicam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la but_o angelica_n proprietates_fw-la not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o property_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o tertullian_n say_v corpora_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o angelificata_fw-la even_o as_o a_o goldsmith_n say_v chrysostome_n put_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o a_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v it_o and_o form_n of_o it_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n b_o wl_n or_o cup_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v funeral_n see_v this_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dr._n bollons_fw-fr funeral_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o serviceable_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o perfect_o serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o particular_n propound_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n the_o great_a god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o to_o a_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v omnipctent_a and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v let_v we_o i_o say_v firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n vain_a and_o our_o preach_n in_o vain_a remember_v job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v this_o use_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o real_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o david_n comfort_n psal_n 16.7_o and_o christ_n comfort_n mat._n 20.19_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v christ_n comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o again_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o rottenness_n to_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o gain_v your_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n leave_v you_o at_o the_o grave_n but_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o dormitory_n a_o restingplace_n a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a till_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n 26._o 1_o sam._n 26._o as_o david_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n asleep_a take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o cruse_v of_o water_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o restore_v they_o again_o so_o will_v death_n do_v with_o we_o though_o it_o take_v away_o out_o strength_n and_o our_o beauty_n yet_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a as_o a_o druggist_n keep_v every_o whit_n of_o the_o drug_n he_o have_v beat_v to_o powder_n a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 11.24_o john_n 11.24_o 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v gain_n as_o martha_n tell_v christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o thess_n 14._o the_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o such_o he_o will_v raise_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o they_o hope_v that_o ere_o long_o he_o will_v return_v again_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o short_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o our_o godly_a relation_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v though_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o if_o lazarus_n be_v know_v when_o raise_v and_o the_o widow_n son_n know_v by_o his_o mother_n if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n know_v eve_n when_o he_o awake_v and_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v no_o little_a addition_n to_o our_o happiness_n 3._o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maim_v and_o deform_a body_n at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n all_o these_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n 3.21_o act_n 3.21_o wherein_o god_n will_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o joint_n if_o there_o be_v
a_o physician_n who_o can_v cure_v all_o bodily_a deformity_n what_o flock_v will_v there_o be_v to_o he_o for_o help_v such_o a_o physician_n be_v death_n as_o job_n have_v all_o thing_n restore_v double_a when_o raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n so_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v all_o bodily_a deformity_n remove_v and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o death_n it_o be_v initium_fw-la vivae_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o a_o live_a hope_n the_o heathen_a man_n motto_n be_v dum_fw-la spiro_fw-la spero_fw-la while_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v hope_n but_o a_o christian_n motto_n be_v dum_fw-la expiro_fw-la spero_fw-la when_o i_o die_v than_o my_o hope_n begin_v to_o live_v 4._o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o forgo_v any_o member_n of_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o leg_n or_o arm_n or_o ear_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o leg_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n heal_v the_o ear_n of_o matchus_n he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o new_a ear_n but_o the_o same_o again_o famous_a be_v the_o story_n that_o josephus_n tell_v of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n in_o the_o maccabee_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n these_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o 5._o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n when_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o past_a help_n of_o man_n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o incurable_a this_o be_v job_n comfort_v when_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86.13_o and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n god_n oftentimes_o bring_v his_o child_n into_o a_o very_a deplorable_a and_o desperate_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o that_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 6._o last_o here_o be_v singular_a consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sad_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v their_o hope_n dye_v when_o christ_n die_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o say_v luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n have_v now_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o it_o be_v now_o the_o three_o day_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o he_o even_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o these_o time_n we_o have_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o glorious_a and_o have_v take_v away_o all_o our_o tin_n and_o dross_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o perfect_o have_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o make_v a_o most_o happy_a reformation_n but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o be_v mountain_n upon_o mountain_n roll_v over_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o it_o we_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o our_o hope_n as_o desperate_a and_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o thirteen_o nay_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o now_o hearken_v to_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n as_o christ_n rise_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o so_o shall_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o though_o never_o so_o many_o mountainsâ—e_n â—e_z in_o the_o way_n god_n will_v in_o time_n roll_v away_o all_o these_o mountain_n 12.3_o mat._n 16._o isa_n 54._o zach._n 12.3_o for_o christ_n haih_o say_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o jacob_n shall_v prosper_v and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v so_o the_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o more_o it_o will_v prosper_v as_o moses_n his_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v burn_v and_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v purge_v it_o 11._o rev._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o refine_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o his_o church_n shall_v rise_v the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o god_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v flnish_v their_o estimony_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a unburied_a and_o that_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v reâ—oâ—ce_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n who_o though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o year_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n massacre_v and_o kill_v yet_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o little_a while_n rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n stand_v â—pon_o their_o foot_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a condition_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n famous_a be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37._o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v the_o prophet_n answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v then_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v as_o dry_a bone_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o happy_a estate_n even_o in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n use_v 3_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o can_v say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v but_o i_o know_v my_o revenger_n live_v there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o now_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n just_a as_o pharaoh_n baker_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o as_o malefactor_n out_o of_o newgate_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o
the_o punishment_n itself_o property_n of_o it_o gerh._n 1._o punshment_n itself_o paena_fw-la damni_fw-la â—nsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 1.25_o abiâ—â—iendi_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la infernus_fw-la gerh._n 1._o the_o punishment_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v adjudge_v and_o that_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n absence_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n the_o sense_n presence_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n 1._o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a depart_v from_o i_o say_v christ_n get_v you_o go_v from_o my_o presence_n into_o your_o proper_a place_n away_o with_o you_o here_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o you_o depart_v from_o all_o the_o good_a you_o be_v once_o while_o on_o earth_n invite_v to_o have_v in_o i_o and_o with_o i_o in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o from_o that_o you_o choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o i_o you_o must_v now_o lose_v all_o real_a and_o all_o you_o and_o other_o repute_v good_a thing_n whither_o 1._o natural_a your_o sin_n will_v go_v along_o with_o you_o but_o all_o your_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o great_a content_n in_o your_o sinful_a course_n will_v leave_v you_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o bag_n nor_o the_o ambitious_a his_o honour_n nor_o the_o voluptuous_a his_o pleasure_n 1.18_o act_n 1.18_o judas_n leave_v his_o silver_n which_o he_o prize_v more_o than_o out_o saviour_n haman_n his_o honour_n the_o decease_a gentleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n his_o delicious_a fare_n with_o which_o he_o have_v pamper_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o glad_a he_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o his_o importunate_a beg_n to_o have_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n from_o the_o end_n of_o lazarus_n his_o sore_a finger_n to_o cool_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n but_o alas_o he_o must_v remain_v deprive_v with_o this_o sharp_a answer_n 5.5_o luk._n 16.24_o 25_o with_o jam._n 5.5_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n yet_o here_o he_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o the_o cruel_a duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n who_o he_o starve_v after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o quarter_n say_v though_o i_o promise_v your_o life_n i_o promise_v not_o to_o find_v you_o meat_n he_o give_v egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o vast_a dominion_n to_o alexander_n but_o in_o hell_n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o house_n nor_o land_n nor_o money_n nor_o good_a cheer_n nor_o mirth_n nor_o credit_n nor_o friend_n nor_o servant_n no_o stately_a italian_a palace_n no_o rare_a coach_n of_o naples_n draw_v by_o the_o horse_n of_o barbary_n no_o artificial_a ware_n of_o quinsaio_n and_o alexandria_n no_o indian_a gold_n no_o bisnager_n diamond_n no_o scythian_a em_n rauld_n no_o topaz_n of_o aethiopia_n no_o molucca_n spice_n no_o canary_n sack_n nor_o sugar_n no_o candy_n oil_n no_o spanish_a sweet_a meat_n no_o french_a wine_n no_o five_o lvet_n nor_o tissue_n nor_o scarlet_a nor_o purple_a clothes_n but_o purple_a flame_n 2._o spiritual_a good_a thing_n they_o have_v here_o and_o may_v have_v have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o hell_n no_o offer_n of_o christ_n rest_n vide_fw-la part_n 3._o of_o baxter_n saint_n rest_n nor_o pardon_n by_o he_o no_o pr._n acher_n nor_o promise_n nor_o pâ—ssibility_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o wickeds_n apprehension_n whicâ—_n will_v be_v exceed_o enlighten_v to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o yet_o then_o can_v see_v no_o well_n of_o salvation_n only_o the_o pit_n of_o damnation_n 3_o eternal_a good_a thing_n the_o wicked_a lose_v god_n himself_o and_o heaven_n with_o he_o oh_o unspeakable_a loss_n to_o the_o understand_a soul_n infinite_a loss_n to_o want_v a_o infinite_a good_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a departure_n 12.14_o in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n psal_n 139.8_o hebr._n 12.14_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bolton_n well_o observe_v from_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n can_v depart_v from_o god_n essence_n for_o he_o be_v essential_o in_o hell_n but_o they_o depart_v from_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n not_o to_o see_v god_n nor_o to_o have_v one_o comfortable_a glance_n at_o the_o great_a creator_n merciful_a redeemer_n and_o gracious_a sanctifier_n and_o with_o this_o loss_n of_o loss_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n and_o those_o admirable_a perfection_n and_o ravish_a beauty_n with_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o endow_v and_o be_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o those_o inconceivable_a pleasure_n 16.11_o mat._n 25.10_o with_o c._n 8_o 11_o 12_o psal_n 16.11_o and_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o 2._o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n depart_v from_o i_o say_v christ_n whither_o may_v the_o damn_a say_v why_o from_o my_o face_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o a_o purify_n but_o a_o torment_a fire_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n call_v everlasting_a fire_n 16._o mat._n 13.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 31._o in_o rom._n 16._o in_o my_o text_n the_o fire_n as_o more_o notable_a than_o any_o other_o but_o what_o and_o where_o this_o fire_n be_v i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v negative_o neither_o the_o fire_n nor_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v mere_o fantastical_a or_o imaginary_a i.e._n such_o only_a as_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o positive_o that_o both_o be_v real_a such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a physical_a be_v however_o scripture_n give_v i_o not_o a_o warrant_n distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o to_o particularize_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o where_o some_o style_n this_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o hell_n punishment_n positive_a vexation_n and_o torment_n consider_v it_o concrete_o yet_o abstractive_o consider_v even_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v privative_a as_o these_o torment_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o due_a perfection_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o he_o ex_fw-la gr_n though_o the_o sensible_a vexation_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o scald_a liquor_n be_v in_o the_o materality_n of_o it_o positive_a isid_n salamandra_n est_fw-fr animal_n vivens_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la comburitur_fw-la isid_n yet_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o that_o punishment_n precise_o consider_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scald_a take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n some_o perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o else_o the_o scald_a liquor_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o evil_n to_o he_o than_o fire_n be_v to_o the_o salamander_n malo_fw-la exercitatione_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o learned_a barlow_n that_o shall_v be_v evil_a to_o a_o man_n which_o do_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n make_v he_o worse_o as_o that_o which_o do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o perfection_n can_v do_v and_o by_o consequent_a can_v not_o be_v evil_a this_o i_o only_o premise_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o pain_n of_o sense_n thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o which_o some_o term_v the_o position_n of_o all_o horror_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n some_o resemblance_n we_o may_v have_v of_o it_o by_o suppose_v what_o the_o person_n sustain_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a lead_n or_o brimstone_n still_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o torture_n which_o ever_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o body_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o shadowy_a resemblance_n of_o this_o more_o sensible_a part_n of_o hell_n torment_n 2._o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n aug._n omnis_fw-la poena_fw-la si_fw-la iâ—sta_fw-la â—st_fw-la peccati_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n else_o the_o most_o vehement_a torment_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v punishment_n when_o one_o undergo_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o rot_a leg_n nè_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la that_o pain_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v for_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v for_o cure_n not_o in_o vengeance_n but_o in_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n inflict_v vengeance_n bez._n vengeance_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d
john_n 15.4_o 5._o oh_o let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v lord_n turn_v thou_o we_o 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o whole_a christ_n for_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n oh_o since_o we_o can_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a penitency_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n 15.21.8_o zâ—ch_o 13.1_o isa_n 30._o ult_n rev._n 20.10.14_o 15.21.8_o and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o let_v we_o now_o bathe_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o everlasting_a burn_n may_v not_o hereafter_o seize_v upon_o we_o hence_o learn_v 3._o not_o to_o blame_v gospel-minister_n for_o preach_v of_o terror_n hereby_o they_o will_v stave_v we_o off_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n in_o love_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n we_o be_v bind_v be_v assure_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o awake_v our_o hearer_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o lest_o they_o forget_v god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n we_o dare_v not_o betray_v your_o precious_a soul_n to_o gratify_v you_o at_o present_a 9.17_o psal_n 9.17_o and_o indulge_v you_o in_o your_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v not_o for_o meat_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 14.15.20_o rom._n 14.15.20_o for_o preferment_n favour_n or_o respect_n from_o you_o at_o present_a we_o dare_v not_o suffer_v your_o immortal_a soul_n to_o perish_v without_o warning_n oh_o friend_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o you_o hasten_v down_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o be_v here_o now_o if_o we_o then_o cry_v fire_n fire_n to_o bring_v you_o back_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o your_o enemy_n for_o this_o warn_n of_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n 4.16_o gal._n 4.16_o than_o any_o of_o your_o child_n have_v to_o think_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o tender_a parent_n among_o you_o be_v their_o enemy_n when_o see_v they_o through_o carelessnesse_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fire_n or_o water_n they_o shall_v cry_v out_o oh_o take_v heed_n child_n or_o you_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v learn_v 4._o not_o to_o grudge_v sinner_n their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n david_n advice_n shall_v be_v our_o practice_n enforce_v from_o this_o very_a doctrine_n viz._n not_o to_o fret_v ourselves_o at_o evil_a doer_n nor_o to_o be_v envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 24.20_o psal_n 37.1_o 2._o &_o 9.17_o prov._n 24.20_o for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o grass_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n their_o foolish_a prosperity_n will_v destroy_v they_o their_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o in_o a_o snuff_n which_o will_v never_o cease_v stink_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o prosperity_n here_o who_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n hereafter_o 3.15_o mal._n 3.15_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a or_o to_o think_v the_o godly_a most_o miserable_a 15.13.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.13.19_o because_o they_o be_v here_o sometime_o a_o little_a under_o a_o cloud_n the_o psalmist_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 19_o ps_n 73.3.18_o 19_o do_v soon_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o destruction_n 7._o job_n 20.6_o 7._o and_o utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pity_v than_o repine_v at_o our_o wicked_a neighbour_n 16.25_o mat._n 19.24_o with_o luke_n 16.25_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o have_v good_a thing_n here_o with_o dives_n and_o with_o lazarus_n too_o hereafter_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n learn_v 5._o last_o to_o admire_v and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o the_o superlative_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o undergo_a that_o punishment_n in_o our_o stead_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o will_v be_v extreme_a and_o eternal_a torment_n to_o all_o that_o do_v refuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v judge_n 40._o mat._n 10.14.15_o 39_o 40._o they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n be_v of_o that_o number_n oh_o who_o will_v not_o then_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v inflict_v these_o eternal_a torment_n oh_o christian_n such_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v a_o l_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n let_v we_o bless_v and_o kiss_v this_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n that_o bare_a for_o we_o this_o insupportable_a wrath_n 2.9_o psal_n 2.12_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o colos_n 2.15_o hosea_n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o mat._n 23.14_o hebr._n 2.3_o gal._n 3.13_o hebr._n 2.9_o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o over_o though_o grave_a and_o hell_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o damnation_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o by_o nature_n do_v greaten_v the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o grace_n oh_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o be_v curse_v here_o and_o tasted'_v the_o death_n that_o be_v accurse_v even_o this_o in_o thy_o sentence_n 8.51_o isa_n 53.5_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8.1_o mark_v 3.29_o with_o heb._n 6.2_o &_o 5.9_o act_n 2.24_o psal_n 116_o 3._o john_n 8.51_o thou_o be_v bruise_v afflict_a and_o break_v of_o god_n for_o we_o but_o thou_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o any_o pain_n so_o that_o though_o every_o believer_n shall_v see_v a_o temporal_a yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v eternal_a death_n but_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o heaven_n matth_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o description_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o work_n fit_a for_o a_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o upon_o mount_n hor_n he_o be_v strip_v himself_o of_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o moses_n when_o on_o the_o top_n of_o nebo_n after_o a_o pisgah_n prospect_n 34.5_o prospect_n deut._n 34.5_o as_o the_o jew_n comment_n he_o die_v at_o the_o 1.2_o the_o cant._n 1.2_o kiss_n of_o god_n refund_v that_o 2.7_o that_o gen._n 2.7_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o expire_a his_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nay_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o pen_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o cherubin_n than_o the_o stammer_a tongue_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o whoever_o attempt_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a state_n while_o himself_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o discourse_n of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o dark_a dream_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o child_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n while_o itself_o be_v yet_o swaddle_v and_o cradle_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a upon_o earth_n when_o laer._n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n laer._n anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v as_o not_o study_v politic_n for_o his_o country_n good_a he_o reply_v i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o my_o country_n point_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o ever_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v all_o honest_a haste_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o perverse_a generation_n when_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o earth_n whether_o shall_v a_o dovelike_a soul_n fly_v but_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o god_n judgement_n and_o his_o avenger_n of_o blood_n threaten_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n what_o city_n of_o refuge_n can_v we_o run_v to_o but_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o conformity_n to_o their_o head_n may_v be_v call_v to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o with_o our_o bitter_a herb_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o think_v on_o that_o 22.12_o that_o luke_n 22.12_o large_a upper_a room_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v feast_v
my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n what_o unspeakable_a joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v your_o christian_a friend_n and_o relation_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n all_o crown_v in_o one_o day_n with_o a_o everlasting_a diadem_n of_o bliss_n which_o never_o shall_v decay_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n then_o for_o you_o to_o lose_v your_o love_n upon_o which_o be_v now_o the_o great_a cool_a of_o your_o charity_n and_o keep_v your_o affection_n in_o a_o great_a reserve_n but_o there_o none_o but_o true_a eagle_n and_o heavenborn_a soul_n will_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o sun_n in_o glory_n you_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pure_a spirit_n able_a to_o praise_v and_o love_n that_o god_n who_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o nor_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o praise_n enough_o or_o as_o you_o desire_v when_o the_o glorious_a angel_n begin_v their_o hallelujah_n the_o saint_n shall_v also_o join_v in_o one_o common_a choir_n 5._o choir_n psal_n 149_o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o everlasting_a bed_n of_o rest_n oh_o how_o the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n will_v echo_v when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n for_o as_o when_o one_o eye_n move_v the_o other_o roll_v and_o when_o one_o string_n in_o concord_n with_o another_o be_v strike_v the_o other_o sound_v such_o a_o blend_v and_o sympathy_n of_o praise_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a chorus_n with_o these_o 150.6_o these_o psal_n 150.6_o high_a sound_a cymbal_n in_o most_o flourish_a expression_n and_o anthem_n upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v as_o ignatius_n say_v make_v all_o 15.7_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n luke_n 15.7_o a_o choir_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n no_o wonder_n then_o 38.7_o then_o job_n 38.7_o the_o morning_n star_n shall_v sing_v together_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shouâ—â—_n for_o joy_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v 12.23_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o 29._o no_o videbit_fw-la civitas_fw-la illa_fw-la quod_fw-la inferior_a non_fw-la invidebit_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o 22._o 29._o envy_v one_o another_o happiness_n but_o every_o one_o bear_v his_o part_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a or_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n with_o a_o most_o harmonious_a variety_n in_o perfect_a symphony_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o ourselves_o love_n god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o he_o will_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v our_o self_n or_o one_o another_o beatitu_fw-la another_o oh_o quot_fw-la &_o quanta_fw-la gaudia_fw-la obtiniebit_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la beatitudinibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la jubilabit_fw-la ans_fw-fr alicu_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la de_fw-fr beatitu_fw-la oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a joy_n shall_v he_o possess_v who_o shall_v keep_v a_o eternal_a jubilee_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a beatitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o other_o as_o true_o as_o of_o his_o own_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o possession_n and_o its_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n i_o now_o come_v to_o its_o preparation_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o so_o long_a preparation_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o when_o he_o depart_v hence_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o 1._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v even_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 38.7_o lay_v job_n 38.7_o for_o there_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v together_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o angel_n above_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n below_o though_o as_o some_o judge_n moses_n mention_v it_o not_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o dull_a people_n by_o sensible_a object_n conceal_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v idolatrous_o worship_v and_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n some_o venture_n to_o say_v god_n then_o make_v and_o determinate_o too_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a east_n of_o judea_n call_v therefore_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o confirm_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o adam_n be_v make_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v eastward_o three_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n and_o thence_o christ_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o luke_n 1.79_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d east_n or_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a and_o 16.14_o and_o zac._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 16.14_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n eastward_o seven_o time_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o enquiry_n about_o the_o ubi_fw-la and_o determinate_a place_n as_o he_o of_o old_a be_v answer_v that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v hell_n for_o such_o unbelieve_a querist_n and_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o humble_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a predestination_n for_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o obtain_v be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o rational_a agent_n so_o god_n from_o eternity_n design_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o their_o blissful_a fruition_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o to_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o kingdom_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o though_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o 1.4_o therefore_o ephes_n 1.4_o all_o be_v ready_a but_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n have_v be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o all_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o though_o god_n be_v our_o heaven_n it_o be_v always_o ready_a yet_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o lose_v our_o title_n to_o this_o paradise_n christ_n intervene_v to_o divert_v the_o flame_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n send_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n 3.8_o world_n gal._n 3.8_o before_o he_o come_v 9.7_o come_v levit._fw-la 16.6_o hebr_n 9.7_o typify_v in_o the_o 4.4_o the_o gal._n 4.4_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v 2.2_o make_v rom._n 5.11_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o atonement_n proclaim_v reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n send_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o solicit_v the_o world_n till_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_o call_v guest_n be_v invite_v and_o bring_v in_o then_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v the_o grave_n summon_v all_o to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n make_v the_o separation_n and_o then_o pronounce_v this_o benediction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n prepare_v yet_o in_o regard_n every_o kingdom_n include_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o sovereign_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v that_o so_o he_o may_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v in_o more_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o though_o most_o significant_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o kingdom_n but_o parabolical_a and_o metonymical_a expression_n must_v not_o have_v too_o rigid_a a_o interpretation_n exact_v from_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o in_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o
then_o his_o 2.14_o his_o cant._n 2.14_o v_a ice_n will_v be_v sweet_a when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o 25.6_o to_o isa_n 25.6_o this_o mountain_n to_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v excipientis_fw-la laetissimè_fw-la excipientis_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o bid_v we_o welcome_a to_o the_o feast_n too_o come_v my_o friend_n i_o it_o be_v come_v and_o welcome_a now_o come_v poor_a heart_n thou_o have_v be_v come_v a_o long_a time_n i_o go_v myself_o to_o call_v thou_o i_o 36.15_o i_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o send_v my_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o continual_o to_o invite_v thou_o to_o come_v in_o i_o send_v my_o holy_a spirit_n also_o like_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o do_v light_a upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thy_o fear_n when_o it_o allure_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o wander_n than_o i_o send_v my_o black_a rod_n for_o thou_o by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n to_o strip_v thou_o of_o thy_o soul_n body_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n then_o i_o send_v my_o angel_n to_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n i_o have_v call_v for_o thy_o sleepy_a body_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o 22.15_o the_o psal_n 22.15_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o messenger_n thou_o be_v come_v i_o will_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o delay_n but_o come_v come_v bless_v soul_n with_o as_o many_o welcome_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n i_o have_v 14.2_o have_v john_n 14.2_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o 5.1_o thou_o cant._n 5.1_o thou_o at_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n eat_v oh_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o oh_o beloved_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fruit_n they_o bear_v that_o may_v be_v 2.3_o be_v cant._n 2.3_o sweet_a to_o oru_a taste_n first_o infer_v 1._o infer_v then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o holy_a one_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v 3.11_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o we_o in_o all_o unholy_a conversation_n and_o godlessnesse_n in_o this_o generation_n man_n be_v as_o dead_a to_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o as_o hot_a upon_o sin_n as_o if_o hell_n have_v no_o fire_n or_o be_v all_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n as_o atheistical_a and_o wretched_a as_o if_o neither_o heaven_n hell_n nor_o earth_n neither_o do_v feel_v a_o god_n or_o any_o memorandum_n of_o his_o providence_n therefore_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v this_o notion_n which_o artificial_a wickedness_n have_v endeavour_v to_o expel_v and_o expunge_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o state_n to_o come_v to_o have_v be_v propound_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v only_a earth_n their_o law_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o low_a which_o be_v to_o level_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o order_n of_o brute_n that_o so_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o rhe_n new_a prize_n of_o immortal_a life_n propose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a command_n as_o their_o care_n to_o run_v which_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v convert_v into_o isacar_n 49.4_o isacar_n gen._n 49.4_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n but_o 7.35_o but_o luke_n 7.35_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v those_o word_n futuro_fw-la word_n gen._n 4.7_o remittetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v by_o this_o gloss_n amend_v thy_o work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o â—argum_fw-la say_v the_o very_a dispute_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v concern_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o carnal_a heretic_n that_o 19_o that_o judas_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o 19_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n but_o when_o god_n tell_v abraham_n 15.1_o abraham_n gen_n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o jacob_n cry_v out_o 49.18_o out_o gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n even_o when_o about_o to_o die_v god_n still_v himself_o their_o god_n be_v not_o by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n 22.32_o authority_n mat._n 22.32_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o god_n hold_v out_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o very_a command_n too_o 3.12_o too_o levit._fw-la 18.3_o &_o gen._n 3.12_o do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o obeeience_n there_o enjoin_v be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o everlasting_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n when_o the_o lawyer_n come_v to_o he_o 10.25.28_o he_o luke_n 10.25.28_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n say_v thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o thou_o desire_v viz._n inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sect_n from_o pharisee_n and_o other_o argue_v sufficient_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o very_a common_a notion_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o comprehensive_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n but_o a_o 10.1_o a_o hebr._n 10.1_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8.56_o messiah_n john_n 8.56_o who_o day_n they_o then_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o they_o have_v it_o in_o abraham_n day_n 3.8_o day_n gal._n 3.8_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o to_o adam_n 3.15_o adam_n gen_n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o s_n rpents_n head_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v may_v suggest_v the_o put_n on_o of_o that_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o obedience_n who_o be_v 53.5_o be_v isa_n 53.5_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o to_o awaken_v atheistical_a soul_n that_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o its_o reality_n and_o existence_n under_o old_a and_o new_a consider_v these_o four_o thing_n very_o brief_o as_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o exercise_n command_v 1._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o book_n which_o always_o lie_v open_a wherein_o we_o may_v read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v the_o goodly_a structure_n and_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o else_o can_v be_v able_a to_o 26.7_o to_o job_n 26.7_o hang_v the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o or_o to_o 10._o to_o ver._n 10._o girdle_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o its_o mountainous_a wave_n with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n 104.2_o sand_n psal_n 104.2_o to_o spread_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v up_o those_o vast_a vessel_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n there_o must_v be_v a_o be_v existent_a from_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v improduced_a be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o comprehend_v all_o those_o perfection_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o infinite_o more_o yet_o what_o he_o make_v be_v like_o himself_o every_o creature_n bear_v his_o footstep_n but_o 1.27_o but_o psal_n 8_o 3._o gen._n 1.27_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o man_n bear_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o several_a story_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o creation_n love_n and_o
torment_n to_o eternity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o aâ—e_a buâ—_n for_o a_o season_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o write_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o that_o wretch_n subscribe_v under_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n rogitat_fw-la devil_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la iste_fw-la i_o rogitat_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o here_o be_v one_o that_o beg_v of_o i_o to_o be_v his_o and_z his_o i_o will_v be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n a_o judge_n punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o some_o degree_n here_o than_o every_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o this_o case_n of_o this_o future_a state_n 4._o the_o promiscuous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 3.16_o world_n eccles_n 9.2_o psal_n 17.14_o lam._n 3.16_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o nay_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v be_v have_v their_o belly_n full_a of_o a_o large_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o tooth_n break_v with_o gravel_n stone_n and_o cover_v with_o ash_n these_o argue_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o day_n to_o come_v when_o the_o scale_n shall_v be_v turn_v abel_n be_v slay_v for_o his_o piety_n when_o cain_n live_v and_o build_v city_n herod_n reign_v herodias_n dance_v when_o john_n baptist_n head_n be_v serve_v in_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o though_o god_n sometime_o by_o extempore_o and_o sudden_a justice_n hang_v up_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o chain_n yet_o many_o time_n the_o most_o wretched_a oppressor_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o high_a for_o justice_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o live_v like_o lion_n die_v like_o lamb_n they_o have_v liberty_n in_o their_o life_n and_o 73.4_o and_o psal_n 73.4_o no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n dionysius_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o david_n lie_v 32.3_o lie_v psal_n 32.3_o roar_v all_o night_n and_o a_o good_a josiah_n fall_v in_o battle_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o 1.8_o out_o hab._n 1.8_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a devour_v one_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o the_o just_a must_v therefore_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o all_o piety_n will_v die_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n hereafter_o for_o 58.11_o for_o heb._n 6.10_o psal_n 58.11_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n 2._o be_v the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o a_o kingdom_n then_o here_o be_v field-room_n for_o all_o our_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o contention_n to_o show_v itself_o be_v ambitious_a for_o something_o if_o we_o must_v be_v ambitious_a let_v we_o all_o king_n it_o here_o what_o scuffle_v and_o scramble_n be_v there_o for_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o impetuous_a lust_n of_o domineer_a whereas_o a_o profane_a esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o blessing_n too_o in_o it_o 25.34_o it_o gen._n 25.34_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n lysimachus_z when_o inflame_v with_o thirst_n proffer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o how_o much_o gold_n or_o how_o many_o kingdom_n will_v dives_n give_v if_o he_o have_v they_o 16.24_o they_o luke_n 16.24_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v christian_n contend_v about_o these_o thing_n alas_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o make_v for_o a_o secular_a engine_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o turn_v axiom_n of_o truth_n into_o sword_n and_o spear_n the_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n into_o canon_n and_o musket_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n into_o powder_n and_o shot_n as_o to_o make_v religion_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o a_o dovelike_a 10.16_o dovelike_a mat._n 10.16_o innocent_a temper_n full_a of_o 3.17_o of_o jam._n 3.17_o meekness_n humility_n gentleness_n easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n can_v suffer_v any_o evil_n but_o do_v none_o can_v live_v and_o secure_v itself_o better_a by_o suffer_v than_o the_o crafty_a world_n by_o act_v to_o use_v sinful_a mean_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v or_o preserve_v worldly_a greatness_n be_v like_o he_o that_o when_o one_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o diocese_n ere_o long_o reply_v he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v not_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o all_o over_o christendom_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o agitation_n its_o philtre_n and_o poison_n that_o inflame_v it_o more_o with_o contention_n and_o war_n than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o religion_n true_o christian_n 12.25_o christian_n mat._n 12.25_o take_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n let_v one_o roman_a emperor_n busy_v himself_o in_o catch_v fly_n another_z gather_z cockle-shell_n with_o his_o army_n on_o the_o sand_n after_o great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n silly_a emblem_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a attempt_n of_o many_o highly-famed_n mortal_n but_o let_v christian_n march_v with_o all_o zeal_n only_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o promise_n all_o those_o tittle_n of_o honour_n for_o we_o pronounce_v they_o too_o long_o which_o the_o world_n play_v with_o as_o child_n with_o farthing_n candle_n blow_v they_o in_o with_o one_o breath_n puff_v they_o out_o with_o another_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o sen._n a_o membrana_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sen._n patent_n yet_o what_o will_v they_o come_v to_o 6.14_o to_o isa_n 34.4_o rev._n 6.14_o when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v role_n up_o as_o a_o scroll_n much_o more_o shall_v these_o shrivel_v up_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n before_o the_o flame_n when_o all_o the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v blazon_v alike_o in_o a_o field_n ardent_a at_o the_o judgement_n day_n beauty_n that_o blossom_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o now_o carry_v so_o many_o captive_n at_o her_o wheel_n tyrannize_v over_o fond_a mortal_n affection_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o beauty_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v no_o more_o comely_a than_o a_o dry_a skull_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ravish_a lustre_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o most_o deform_a body_n of_o the_o poor_a lazarillo_n who_o brightness_n will_v transcend_v the_o lovely_a face_n more_o than_o the_o rare_a jewel_n do_v a_o vile_a piece_n of_o jet_n and_o though_o perhaps_o difference_n of_o sex_n may_v remain_v for_o all_o scotus_n his_o gloss_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a yet_o vitium_fw-la yet_o delectent_fw-la intuitum_fw-la non_fw-la inflectent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la they_o will_v only_o delight_v the_o eye_n not_o incline_v to_o any_o vicious_a thought_n all_o lust_n be_v fire_v out_o and_o no_o spark_n of_o concupiscence_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o grace_n triumph_v in_o those_o object_n that_o conquer_v it_o here_o when_o 11.12_o when_o mat._n 11.12_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n only_o pure_a flame_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o joy_n when_o all_o the_o pure_a gold_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v melt_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n coffer_n into_o one_o common_a stream_n and_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v lie_v as_o the_o gravel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o that_o river_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v think_v fit_a then_o to_o make_v a_o metaphor_n of_o for_o the_o very_a pavement_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n one_o sight_n whereof_o will_v dim_v and_o deface_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o must_v the_o title_n be_v inheritance_n then_o look_v to_o your_o evidence_n regeneration_n and_o adoption_n as_o ever_o you_o look_v for_o this_o kingdom_n prove_v your_o father_n will_n and_o yourselves_o son_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o your_o name_n be_v write_v on_o earth_n in_o dust_n or_o marble_n in_o reproach_n or_o renown_n if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o above_o and_o it_o be_v so_o before_o sin_n have_v blot_v and_o deface_v all_o therefore_o look_v for_o the_o lineament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n above_o to_o be_v portray_v on_o you_o all_o be_v for_o a_o heaven_n but_o as_o eusebius_n say_v there_o be_v many_o etc._n many_o ebionitarum_fw-la encratitarum_fw-la nazaraeorum_n etc._n etc._n spurious_a gospel_n so_o basilis_n assert_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o heaven_n as_o many_o heaven_n as_o day_n in_o a_o year_n the_o turk_n
of_o a_o better_a covenant_n this_o do_v it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o let_v you_o hear_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o subject_a 12_o twelve_o minister_n who_o preach_v to_o you_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n natures_n and_o office_n from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n next_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o two_o state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_a 13_o thirrteeth_n preacher_n open_v to_o you_o christ_n state_n of_o humiliation_n out_o of_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n subject_a 14_o the_o fourteen_o christ_n state_n of_o exaltation_n out_o of_o the_o nine_o verse_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n time_n not_o allow_v a_o more_o copious_a and_o distinct_a enquiry_n into_o this_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o subject_a 15_o fifthteenth_o place_n under_o consideration_n as_o most_o proper_a be_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o that_o be_v do_v on_o that_o text_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o subject_a 16_o sixteenth_o turn_n fall_v treat_v of_o effectual_a call_v from_o rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v in_o and_o by_o which_o call_v the_o soul_n be_v real_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o fall_v next_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o subject_a 17_o seventeen_o course_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v that_o exceed_a precicious_a mystery_n the_o saint_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o communion_n interest_n in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o spring-head_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o subject_n which_o follow_v natural_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v justification_n and_o filiation_n subject_a 18_o justification_n in_o the_o eighteen_o course_n out_o of_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o subject_a 19_o filiatin_n or_o divine_a sonship_n to_o god_n which_o branch_a itself_o into_o these_o two_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n adoption_n regeneration_n the_o one_o whereby_o out_o state_n be_v change_v by_o the_o other_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v twist_v together_o into_o one_o sermon_n on_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n in_o which_o filiation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n quote_v that_o faith_n have_v such_o a_o special_a ingrediency_n therefore_o it_o be_v seasonable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a preach_v on_o in_o the_o subject_a 20_o twenty_o morning_n of_o this_o month_n exercise_n the_o text_n be_v act_n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o although_o repentance_n be_v usual_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o orb_n of_o grace_n as_o unbelief_n in_o the_o orb_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.12_o hence_o it_o be_v proper_a next_o after_o faith_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o repentance_n subject_n 21_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n his_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3.8_o matth._n 3.8_o and_o because_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o the_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a fruit_n thereof_o subject_n 22_o the_o twenty_o second_o exercise_n be_v spend_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o capacity_n though_o not_o a_o merit_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o the_o next_o preacher_n take_v therefore_o the_o resurrection_n subject_a 23_o for_o his_o subject_n upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o morning_n and_o for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o as_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o method_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n succeed_v and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_a 24_o twenty_o four_o day_n the_o preacher_n text_n be_v act_n 17.31_o gâ—d_a have_v appnint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v subject_a 25_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o day_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o although_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v first_o in_o the_o process_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v last_o in_o the_o execution_n as_o appear_v in_o compare_v the_o 34._o verse_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o matth._n with_o the_o 46._o therefore_o the_o tormemt_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o sad_a and_o startle_a subject_n which_o the_o twenty_o five_o preacher_n insist_v on_o from_o math._n 25.41_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o righteous_a have_v have_v the_o honour_n as_o assessor_n with_o christ_n to_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o sentence_v execute_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o person_n drag_v away_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o infernal_a angel_n then_o the_o joyful_a sentence_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v ride_v in_o triumph_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o subject_a 26_o twenty_o six_o and_o most_o bless_a subject_n with_o which_o the_o last_o minister_n do_v most_o sweet_o close_v this_o morning_n exercise_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o text_n be_v matth._n 25.34_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o honourable_a and_o belove_a i_o have_v prese_n t_v you_o with_o the_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o have_v methodical_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o month_n in_o divers_a of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o point_n of_o gospel-dâ—ctrine_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o may_v easy_o observe_v this_o method_n or_o system_n to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n possible_o redundant_fw-la but_o in_o more_o defective_a he_o that_o will_v object_v the_o former_a may_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n see_v not_o by_o the_o same_o light_n insomuch_o as_o if_o twenty_o divine_n shall_v have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o twenty_o several_a model_n of_o divinity_n not_o two_o of_o they_o will_v meet_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o head_n or_o order_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o veniam_fw-la pâ—timusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v object_v the_o latter_a must_v also_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o have_v take_v in_o more_o point_n there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o day_n which_o the_o course_n of_o this_o exercise_n do_v not_o allow_v sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n have_v be_v the_o labour_n thereof_o and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o will_v it_o his_o honourable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o the_o
clear_o imply_v there_o be_v that_o do_v say_v so_o 3._o a_o three_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o mendac_n themselves_o pelagiani_n negant_fw-la originate_a peccatum_fw-la aug._n count_v mendac_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o mend._n the_o pelagiani_n aug._n contr_n mend._n total_a abolition_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o by_o baptism_n or_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v or_o at_o least_o the_o damnable_a nature_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o they_o poenit_fw-la they_o epiphanius_n call_v the_o novatian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n of_o repentance_n basil_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la that_o decry_v repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o against_o they_o that_o deny_v pardon_n to_o they_o montani_fw-la they_o montanistae_fw-la &_o novatiani_n jerom._n ep._n ad_fw-la marcel_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la montani_fw-la that_o repent_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a against_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o sin_n that_o the_o simonian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n that_o to_o the_o justify_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o however_o they_o live_v vid._n aug._n the_o perfectione_n justi_fw-la c._n 21_o clem._n alex._n etc._n etc._n conceive_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o nullis_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatis_fw-la aut_fw-la passionibus_fw-la ohnoxii_fw-la joviniani_fw-la docebant_fw-la justum_fw-la nec_fw-la leviter_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o justify_v person_n can_v not_o sin_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v there_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o actual_a sin_n both_o make_v up_o the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o christ_n the_o catharist_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n after_o christ_n catharist_n who_o hold_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n 6._o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v the_o preceptive_a obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o over_o justify_v person_n against_o the_o antinomian_a nature_n antinomian_a the_o simonian_o carpocratian_o marcionite_n manichee_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o curse_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o give_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o some_o unlucky_a nature_n heresy_n which_o presumptuous_o break_v even_o that_o yoke_n also_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o early_o be_v these_o poisonous_a weed_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o module_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o gospel-evidence_n certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n scripture-evidence_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-evidence_n and_o of_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o these_o 1._o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n ut_fw-la sup_n 2._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n ch._n 2.15_o 3._o steadfastness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 8_o 19_o 20_o 24._o 4._o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o holiness_n ch_n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o 5._o mortification_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o 6._o love_n to_o the_o saint_n verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 5.2_o 10_o 11._o 7._o a_o believe_a confession_n haeres_fw-la confession_n most_o blasphemous_o deny_v by_o the_o simonian_o chrystolites_n pâ—oâ—tâ—es_n etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la of_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o he_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o have_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o evidence_n each_o linck_n in_o with_o the_o other_o and_z bearing_z witness_n to_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o you_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o regeneration_n whosoever_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o faith_n he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v etc._n etc._n 3._o love_n to_o the_o saint_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o love_n of_o god_n he_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o context_n expound_v it_o of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o where_o we_o have_v 4._o love_n to_o god_n reciprocal_o witness_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n 5._o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n bear_v witness_n again_o to_o our_o love_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 6._o delight_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o obedience_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 7._o and_o last_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o regeneration_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n verse_n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o two_o subsequent_a epistle_n to_o complete_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gospel_n evidence_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o express_o delineate_v that_o by_o they_o only_o the_o church_n may_v describe_v her_o member_n as_o some_o loose_a and_o vain_a spirit_n fancy_n but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whither_o they_o be_v real_a and_o live_a member_n yea_o or_o no._n it_o be_v easy_a i_o say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n but_o i_o have_v insist_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o first_o demonstration_n sc_n scripture_n pattern_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o demonstration_n namely_o truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o such_o module_n 1._o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o form_n and_o collection_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o truth_n whither_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pulpit_n or_o from_o the_o press_n in_o such_o systeme_n and_o platform_n the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n may_v as_o in_o a_o map_n or_o table_n sometime_o of_o one_o sort_n sometime_o of_o another_o behold_v divine_a truth_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o in_o their_o method_n and_o connexion_n mutual_o cast_v light_n and_o lustre_n upon_o each_o other_o every_o truth_n single_a be_v very_o precious_a and_o indeed_o of_o infinite_a value_n as_o purchase_v with_o and_o ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n link_v together_o in_o their_o proper_a union_n face_v one_o another_o like_o the_o cherubim_n exod._n 25.20_o be_v very_o glorious_a as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v square_v and_o polish_a in_o the_o forest_n be_v very_o costly_a for_o both_o matter_n and_o workmanship_n but_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o building_n and_o form_v up_o into_o a_o temple_n what_o a_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n do_v they_o make_v the_o disciple_n behold_v it_o luk._n 21.5_o be_v fill_v with_o delight_n and_o wonder_n the_o curtain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n each_o by_o themselves_o be_v very_o rich_a both_o for_o their_o material_n and_o curious_a embroidery_n but_o have_v you_o see_v they_o in_o their_o connecture_n each_o curtain_n fasten_v to_o the_o other_o with_o tache_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a perfect_a tabernacle_n sparkle_v and_o shine_v in_o all_o its_o native_a spendour_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o ravish_a sight_n the_o very_a representation_n of_o many_o country_n in_o one_o nation_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o one_o of_o the_o division_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n describe_v in_o one_o globe_n or_o map_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o intelligent_a beholder_n at_o once_o discover_v the_o scite_fw-la and_o cognation_n the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n the_o distance_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o county_n such_o globe_n and_o table_n be_v full_a of_o delight_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n observable_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o single_a day_n work_v it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o the_o whole_a compage_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v set_v together_o into_o
one_o entire_a fabric_n and_o creation_n god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 1.31_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_a good_a such_o a_o rare_a piece_n be_v gospel-truth_n in_o their_o variety_n and_o uniformity_n not_o less_o glorious_a a_o d_o admirable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n star_n element_n in_o all_o their_o order_n and_o ornament_n second_o knowledge_n 2._o help_v to_o knowledge_n such_o type_n and_o exemplar_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o great_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o beam_n and_o luminary_n make_v the_o great_a light_n so_o it_o be_v in_o tne_n judgement_n a_o constellation_n of_o gospel-principle_n shine_v together_o into_o the_o understanding_n fill_v it_o with_o distinct_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n one_o truth_n do_v irradiate_a and_o expound_v another_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o method_n and_o series_n be_v interpretative_a one_o to_o the_o other_o while_o the_o understanding_n by_o mean_n hereof_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o dwell_v upon_o they_o the_o object_n and_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o know_v it_o only_o within_o itself_o he_o understand_v it_o aright_o that_o know_v it_o in_o its_o connexion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o other_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v sinner_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a truth_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o but_o he_o know_v too_o little_a of_o it_o that_o know_v it_o alone_o as_o most_o of_o ignorant_a christian_n do_v who_o perish_v with_o their_o knowledge_n he_o know_v this_o truth_n to_o purpose_n that_o know_v it_o in_o its_o connexion_n with_o a_o lose_a estate_n that_o know_v it_o in_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o fall_n the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o death_n contract_v by_o it_o he_o know_v redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n aright_o that_o know_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n total_a impotency_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o either_o he_o know_v salvation_n aright_o that_o know_v it_o in_o the_o extent_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o christ_n office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o understand_v salvation_n to_o be_v a_o save_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n from_o the_o reign_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o save_n of_o a_o man_n from_o ignorance_n error_n and_o those_o false_a rot_a principle_n which_o be_v natural_o radicate_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o save_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o know_v aright_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o know_v it_o single_o and_o naked_o only_a in_o the_o story_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o know_v it_o in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n that_o know_v it_o in_o its_o connexion_n with_o and_o influence_n into_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o thus_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v know_v he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n his_o understanding_n be_v full_a of_o light_n alas_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o that_o people_n be_v total_o destitute_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o they_o know_v they_o single_o only_a and_o apart_o and_o so_o they_o know_v they_o but_o by_o half_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o better_a half_n of_o every_o truth_n consist_v in_o its_o method_n and_o necessary_a coherence_n with_o other_o truth_n without_o which_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o lifeless_a three_o such_o pattern_n and_o platform_n whether_o of_o large_a or_o of_o lesser_a compass_n memory_n advantage_n help_v to_o memory_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n order_n and_o method_n be_v of_o singular_a advantage_n unto_o memory_n we_o do_v easy_o retain_v thing_n in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o have_v once_o digest_v they_o into_o order_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o multitude_n of_o object_n as_o their_o variousnesse_n and_o independency_n which_o be_v burdensome_a to_o memory_n when_o once_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a union_n and_o fellowship_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o memory_n comprehend_v they_o with_o much_o more_o sweetness_n and_o facility_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o number_n and_o place_n be_v of_o such_o rare_a use_n in_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n the_o reason_n why_o people_n general_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v be_v for_o want_v of_o catechise_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o order_n and_o methodical_a contexture_n usual_o in_o sermon_n truth_n be_v deliver_v single_a and_o apart_o and_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n know_v not_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v nor_o what_o place_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v obtain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o so_o the_o memory_n leak_v they_o out_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v drop_v in_o order_n be_v the_o very_a glue_n of_o memory_n method_n in_o a_o single_a sermon_n when_o the_o hearer_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o gratifi_v the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n while_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lodge_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v when_o thing_n be_v knit_v and_o link_v in_o one_o with_o another_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n pull_v up_o one_o link_n and_o that_o will_v pull_v up_o another_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a chain_n be_v preserve_v but_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o four_o such_o module_n serve_v to_o quicken_v affection_n affection_n 4._o advantage_n to_o quicken_v affection_n sympathy_n and_o harmony_n have_v a_o notable_a influence_n upon_o the_o affection_n the_o sound_v of_o a_o single_a string_n make_v but_o little_a music_n let_v a_o skilful_a hand_n touch_v they_o in_o their_o musical_a consent_n and_o symphony_n and_o it_o affect_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o ravishment_n so_o it_o be_v with_o evangelical_a truth_n place_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a room_n that_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o in_o their_o mutual_a correspondency_n and_o apt_a couple_n together_o and_o true_o the_o seraphim_n themselves_o answer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o echo_v to_o another_o make_v not_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o their_o celestial_a hallelujah_n five_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a antidote_n against_o error_n and_o seduction_n gospel_n truth_n in_o their_o series_n and_o dependence_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n to_o tie_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o soul_n close_o together_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o trapand_v into_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o concatenation_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n within_o themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n man_n will_v not_o certain_o be_v so_o easy_o complemented_a to_o worship_v that_o idol_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v they_o well_o principled_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v of_o it_o hold_v out_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o large_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v psal_n 51.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v with_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n observe_v what_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o ruin_v creature_n man_n helpless_a condition_n in_o himself_o rom._n 5.6_o ephes_n 2.1_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o quicken_a help_a and_o stablish_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o chain_n of_o pearl_n be_v break_v a_o single_a jewel_n be_v easy_o lose_v divine_a truth_n be_v mutual_o preservative_n in_o their_o social_a embrace_n and_o coherence_n six_o grace_n 6._o advantage_n growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o such_o system_n and_o table_n of_o divine_a truth_n when_o foundation_n be_v well_o lay_v the_o superstructure_n be_v prosperous_o carry_v on_o want_v of_o distinct_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o great_a obstruction_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n non_fw-fr proficiency_n be_v